《Online game: Charm Point Reach Full, I Am Accosted By A Cold Senior Sister》


 Chapter 1 - Rebirth Ten Years Ago, Opening Day

    Chapter 1: Rebirth Ten Years Ago, Opening Day¡°Ring, Ring, Ring!¡±


    The phone ringing next to his pillow woke Gu Liuyun from his drowsiness. He reached out to answer the call.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, why are you still sleeping? The game server is about to open!¡±


    Listening to the familiar and charming voice on the phone, Gu Liuyun blinked in confusion as he opened his eyes.


    ¡°The server is opening?¡±


    He looked at the somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar room and felt bewildered.


    How did I end up here?


    Didn¡¯t I die at the hands of the Demon Emperor?


    Just then, an electronic notification sounded nearby.


    ¡°It¡¯s now July 31, 2030, 11:30 PM, with 30 minutes remaining until the opening of ¡®Nine Realms.¡¯ Please prepare yourself.¡±


    In disbelief, Gu Liuyun suddenly turned his head and looked at the colorful gaming capsule by the bedside.


    He felt somewhat incredulous. In 2030, a virtual online game called ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ took the world by storm!


    It was a next-generation virtual online game developed and constructed by the world¡¯s top-level artificial intelligence ¡°Tai Chu,¡± which achieved nearly 100% realism.


    ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ was based on the mythological legends of many countries, with an extremely complex worldview and a vast map.


    After logging into ¡®Nine Realms,¡¯ players would be born in the region corresponding to their own country, and their in-game professions would also match the characteristics of that region. For example, the supernatural beings in the Western Gods District, the masters in the Arctic Heroic Spirits District, the priests in the Desert Pharaoh District, the ninjas in the Yamato Yaqi District, etc¡­


    Undoubtedly, the China region had the most representative fantasy cultivation background. The official promise of ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ was that the artificial intelligence core autonomously operated everything in the game ¡°Tai Chu,¡± no one had the right to interfere with the game process, ensuring the players¡¯ gaming experience. Therefore, once the game was released in the previous life, it immediately became popular worldwide.


    But the secrets of ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ were far more than that!


    ¡°Tai Chu¡± had long been replaced by an unknown higher-dimensional entity, and ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ was actually a trial ground created by the ¡°unknown entity.¡±


    As the game continued to develop, the abilities, items, and attributes that players gained would slowly manifest in reality. But accompanying this was the gradual appearance of monsters from ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ in reality, forming an invasion of Earth. At first, humans didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and were intoxicated by the thrill of gaining great power. It wasn¡¯t until one day when various god-level bosses from the game suddenly descended into reality, destroying numerous cities instantly, that humans realized the crisis.


    Humans finally realized the crisis and launched a desperate resistance, but it was too late. Because the game¡¯s progress was slow, there wasn¡¯t a single god-level player among humans, making them powerless to confront the powerful god-level bosses. Cities lay in ruins, countries were devastated, and humanity had plunged into utter despair.


    In his previous life, Gu Liuyun faced the god-level boss, the Demon Emperor, and perished in a losing battle.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hello? Are you there? You didn¡¯t fall asleep again, did you?¡±


    At the other end of the phone was a sweet girl with a ponytail. She was wearing a revealing workout outfit that accentuated her figure. Due to just finishing her exercise, there were traces of sweat on her slender and fair thighs and her toned abdomen, making her look extremely alluring under the warm-colored lights.


    Gu Liuyun regained his senses and softly replied, ¡°Thanks for waking me up, or I would have missed the server opening.¡±


    Hearing Gu Liuyun¡¯s words, Su Xiaoyue giggled and said, ¡°I called to ask you, what kind of profession should I choose in ¡®Nine Realms¡¯? As an experienced player, you should have some insights.¡±


    Gu Liuyun recalled that in his previous life, Su Xiaoyue had chosen a mage profession with poor talents, leading to several setbacks in the game. After a moment of thought, he suggested, ¡°As ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ introduced before, talents are bestowed based on the player¡¯s real potential. Since you love fitness, a physique cultivation profession would suit you better.


    Su Xiaoyue giggled, saying, ¡°A physique cultivation profession¡­ okay, I trust you!¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled and assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t let you regret it.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue then asked about his in-game ID. Gu Liuyun remembered that he had left the professional player circle in his previous life due to an incident and had faced issues for not changing his game ID. In this new life, he decided to change it.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be using that ID anymore,¡± he replied.


    Su Xiaoyue, mistaking his silence for unhappiness, quickly changed the subject, inviting him back for her birthday next month. Gu Liuyun, recalling how he had declined her invitation in his previous life, readily agreed this time.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll come back,¡± Gu Liuyun said.


    Su Xiaoyue¡¯s face lit up with joy upon hearing his response, and they chatted a bit more before hanging up the phone. With just one minute left until the game¡¯s server opened, Gu Liuyun slowly lay down in the gaming capsule.


    [Server not yet open. Please wait¡­].[¡®Nine Realms¡¯ officially launched. Enjoy your game!]. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 2 - Supreme Talent, Heavenly Tribulation Body!

    Chapter 2: Supreme Talent, Heavenly Tribulation Body! s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.[Welcome to the vast world of ¡°Nine Realms.¡± Scanning your body data¡­].[Scanning complete, character creation successful!].


    Gu Liuyun looked around the vast and magnificent floating temple in ¡°Nine Realms.¡±


    In ¡°Nine Realms,¡± players were prohibited from altering their appearances. Character models were generated from real scanned data, ensuring that real-life and in-game appearances were in sync to prevent deception. If players wished to conceal their appearance in the game, they had to rely on special items or learn skills related to disguising.


    [Please name your character. In the Huaxia region, the naming rule is surname + name, no violations allowed!].


    Upon hearing the prompt, he thought for a moment and confidently declared, ¡°Gu Liuyun.¡±


    He used his real name, a departure from his previous gaming experiences where he had used the ID ¡°Liuyun Sword¡± and altered his appearance. In this new life, he wasn¡¯t concerned about exposing his identity in the early stages. As for the future, he was even less worried.


    In this reincarnation, he already knew the challenges he would face and had the confidence to outperform everyone. He would fear nothing when the game¡¯s power was projected into reality!


    [Character naming successful!].[Please choose a direction from the following cultivation systems you like.].


    The temple then projected four buildings: a Taoist palace enveloped in mist, a combat arena radiating a fierce aura, a temple resonating with Buddhist chants, and a gloomy and strange underground palace. These structures symbolized the four major cultivation systems: magic cultivation, physique cultivation, Buddhist cultivation, and ghost cultivation.


    However, Gu Liuyun found himself torn. In his previous life, he had perished when the god-level boss arrived, and he was well aware of the strengths and weaknesses of the different systems. At this moment, he hesitated, pondering which system would offer him the greatest advantages. After a brief contemplation, he ultimately chose the combat arena.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with physique cultivation, as it has fewer late-stage weaknesses and the greatest damage¡­¡±


    But at that instant, his voice abruptly stopped, and his finger froze just before reaching the combat arena projection.


    ¡°No, the highest damage¡­ It should be the hidden sword cultivation system!¡±


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s voice rose suddenly, and with a swipe of his finger, he selected the projection of the Taoist palace.


    ¡°Choosing the Divine Temple, current system: Demon cultivation!¡±


    Upon hearing the game system¡¯s prompt, a faint smile appeared on Gu Liuyun¡¯s face. As a rare and discontinued cultivation system, the path to becoming a sword cultivator was hidden within the Divine Temple of the magic cultivation system.


    ¡°If I can become a sword cultivator in this life, I will surely overcome the Heavenly Tribulation, become a god-level powerhouse, and alter the course of the future!¡±


    The system initiated the scanning of his aptitude and soul to match him with the most suitable talent based on his potential score. Gu Liuyun¡¯s expression turned solemn as he focused his mind and gathered his luck.


    Regarding the potential score, many players had considered it a mere gimmick in his previous life. However, Gu Liuyun knew better. The game had gained a mysterious ability to genuinely scan one¡¯s aptitude and soul. So, when Su Xiaoyue had asked him, he had her choose physique cultivation.


    The game advertised five talent tiers: God-tier (91-100), Celestial-tier (71-90), Earth-tier (51-70), Spirit-tier (31-50), and Mortal-tier (1-30).


    In his previous life, Gu Liuyun¡¯s potential had reached 90 points, granting him a Celestial-tier talent called ¡°Heavenly Gifted Genius,¡± just one step away from the God-tier. This had left him filled with regret. A God-tier talent might have allowed him to overcome the Heavenly Tribulation and win against the Demon Emperor in their final battle.


    Now, in his second chance at life, his true assets were his extensive game experience and ten years of memories. Yet, as he scanned his aptitude and potential once again, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°May the gods and demons of all realms bless me¡­ Please grant me a ¡®rebirth cheat¡¯ as well. It doesn¡¯t have to be much, just +1 point to my aptitude and potential¡­¡±


    [Scanning in progress¡­].[Ding! Your potential has reached the maximum score of 100 points. Matching talent for you¡­].


    Perhaps the deities and demons of all realms heard his desire, or maybe the rebirth had caused unforeseen consequences. Gu Liuyun was shocked when the game notification sounded, followed by immense joy.


    ¡°100 points! After my rebirth, my potential has reached the highest score! A perfect 100 that no one has ever achieved before!¡±


    However, this was just the start, and the following notification left him momentarily puzzled.


    [Ding! Unable to match your talent, looking for a solution ¡­¡­][Ding! Your perfect potential has caught the attention of ¡®Primordial.¡¯].[Ding! ¡®Primordial¡¯ has generated your only supreme talent: the Heavenly Tribulation Body!].

 Chapter 3 - Full Charm and Approached by Senior Sister

    Chapter 3: Full Charm and Approached by Senior Sister¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve caught the attention of ¡®Primordial¡¯¡­,¡± Gu Liuyun mused, his gaze uncertain whether this was a positive or negative development.


    ¡°Primordial¡± had already been replaced by the ¡°Unknown Existence,¡± their stance toward humanity remained an enigma.


    After a moment of reflection, Gu Liuyun shook his head. He now realized that in the eyes of ¡°Primordial,¡± he was as inconsequential as an ant. Regardless of how much he contemplated the situation, it wouldn¡¯t change the reality. His immediate priority was survival in the clutches of the future god-tier boss before he could delve into the ultimate truth.


    With this realization in mind, Gu Liuyun turned his attention to the unique talent he had acquired. However, when he examined it, he was utterly astonished.


    [Heavenly Tribulation Body: Unique Supreme Talent!].[Explanation: Peerless divine body, envied by heaven, born through tribulations, defying fate!].[Effect of Peerless Divine Body: Innate physique, spiritual aptitude, and comprehension fully maxed, charm maxed!].[Effect of Envied by Heaven: Every time your cultivation realm advances, it will attract a Heavenly Tribulation. Failure to overcome the tribulation will result in soul dispersal!].[Effect of Born through Tribulations: Successfully overcoming the tribulation will double the attributes of the current realm!].[Effect of Defying Fate: Every successful tribulation overcome will grant a random additional talent!].


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Gu Liuyun gasped in amazement, finding this unparalleled talent incredibly extraordinary.


    ¡°Having such a gift, if I can¡¯t become the most powerful in this lifetime, it would be downright ridiculous¡­¡± s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    [Talent matching completed, about to enter the game!].[Ding! Due to your fully maxed innate attributes, you have obtained the title Heaven¡¯s Gifted Genius! Effect: There is a chance to receive expert guidance when worn!].[Ding! Due to your fully maxed charm, you have obtained the title Enchanting Beauty! Effect: There is a chance to be approached by the opposite sex when worn!].


    As the notification sound chimed, Gu Liuyun found himself surrounded by instant darkness before he could react. When the area brightened again, he realized he was standing in front of an impressive plaza in front of a grand hall.


    The plaque on the hall read: ¡°Divine Palace Branch Hall ? Nine,¡± and countless players were bustling around, running and shouting.


    ¡°The Divine Blessing Guild is recruiting experts and pros, with plenty of benefits and great treatment!¡± Echoed throughout the area.


    ¡°Wow! This game is incredibly realistic. I can even feel the wind blowing through my hair.¡±


    ¡°Is there a big brother willing to level up with me? Little sister is beautiful and sweet~.¡±


    ¡°Team up, team up! Anyone up for playing the game together?¡±


    Observing the lively players, Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    In ¡°Nine Realms,¡± every player, upon entering the game, would randomly appear in a branch hall according to their chosen sect. The first task for players was to find the branch hall¡¯s elder, register as a novice disciple, and then undertake beginner quests.


    Gu Liuyun looked around and immediately spotted an elderly man with an aura of wisdom and white hair standing on the steps to the right of the Divine Palace hall, surrounded by layers of players. Knowing there weren¡¯t many early opportunities in this area, he didn¡¯t rush to join the crowd. Instead, he walked to a secluded corner and opened his attribute panel.


    [Name: Gu Liuyun].[Talent: Heavenly Tribulation Body (Unique Supreme)].[Title 1: Heaven¡¯s Gifted Genius].[Title 2: Enchanting Beauty].[Cultivation: None].[Sect: None].[Reputation: None].[Physical Strength: 1000/1000](Root Bone x10)[Spiritual Power: 1000/1000](Spirit Aptitude x10)[Mental Power: 1000/1000](Comprehension x10)[Root Bone: Innate 100, Acquired 0].[Spirit Aptitude: Innate 100, Acquired 0].[Comprehension: Innate 100, Acquired 0].[Charm: 100].[Fortune: Great Fortune].


    Looking at his attribute list, Gu Liuyun felt extremely content.


    In ¡°Nine Realms,¡± the three attributes were divided into innate and acquired categories. Innate attributes represented the initial values, while acquired attributes included those added through techniques, elixirs, spiritual weapons, and magical treasures. The initial innate attributes were of utmost importance and difficult to improve, usually requiring rare treasures or unique opportunities.


    Many high-level techniques and precious opportunities had specific requirements for innate attributes. For instance, the supreme Buddhist skill, ¡°Buddha¡¯s Divine Palm,¡± required an innate Comprehension of 99 to practice. Gu Liuyun solved this issue with the [Supreme Divine Body].


    His maxed-out charm and great fortune left him excited. In ¡°Nine Realms,¡± luck and charm played crucial roles in obtaining opportunities. Luck was categorized as lower, flat, promising, or great auspicious. Most players had flat luck, a few had auspicious luck, and only a select few were blessed with great luck.


    Charm, on the other hand, was often influenced by a player¡¯s appearance. Most players had charm ratings around 50-60, while those with exceptional looks might have ratings of 70-80. Reaching a rating of 90 was exceedingly rare.


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s charm was already high at 85, but with the [Supreme Divine Body]¡¯s influence, it had inexplicably reached the maximum value of 100. With these exceptional attributes and knowledge of certain tricks, Gu Liuyun believed that opportunities would readily come to him.


    He smiled satisfactorily and whispered, ¡°With attributes like these, along with the tricks I know, opportunities will be within my grasp.¡±


    He then planned to close the attribute panel, locate the elder on duty, and begin his search for the hidden sword cultivation opportunity once he reached the Fortune Refining Initial Stage.


    (Cultivation Realms: 1st Stage Fortune Refining, 2nd Stage Body Tempering, 3rd Stage Crystallization, 4th Stage Foundation Building, 5th Stage Divine Mansion, 6th Stage Soul Nurturing, 7th Stage Nascent Soul, 8th Stage Dao Awakening, 9th Stage Heavenly Tribulation/God Tier, 10th Stage Grand Dao/Super God Tier. Each realm has early, middle, and late stages.)


    However, as he closed the panel, a cold voice immediately reached his ears.


    ¡°Junior brother, why are you lingering here instead of registering with the elder? Is there something you don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Gu Liuyun turned in surprise and saw a woman with an otherworldly beauty, tall and graceful in stature, dressed in the attire of an inner disciple of the Divine Palace, looking at him.


    Is this¡­ the effect of my title? Did the senior sister approach me because of it?

 Chapter 4 - Embracing the Thigh!

    Chapter 4: Embracing the Thigh!¡°Nine Realms¡± was a real-world created by unknown entities, and the non-playable characters (NPCs) within it were more like genuine beings from another world, possessing exceptionally high intelligence. Moreover, during future god-level boss invasions, even those NPCs at the ninth-level heavenly stage had the capability to cross over into reality. Although, due to various reasons, these powerful ninth-level NPCs didn¡¯t come, it was undeniable that they were more than just data.


    Typically, the stronger these NPCs were, the harder they were to communicate with because weaker players were seen as insignificant in their pursuit of power. Only players with exceptionally high charisma and strength could establish tenuous friendly relations with NPCs of similar strength.


    However, Gu Liuyun, despite not registering as an entry-level disciple for various reasons, was approached by an inner sect senior sister due to his high charisma and title. He quickly adjusted his posture and greeted her.


    Murong Qianxue, who happened to pass by, noticed Gu Liuyun silently observing the deacon elder. Despite her usual cold demeanor, she approached him and offered advice. She encouraged him not to hesitate over small matters and to grasp every opportunity in his path to cultivation.


    Gu Liuyun, grateful for her advice, quickly expressed his intent to register as an entry-level disciple and showed respect to her. He then looked toward the deacon elder, feeling somewhat awkward. During their short conversation, many players had gathered around the elder, making it challenging to approach him.


    Murong Qianxue decided to assist Gu Liuyun by creating space among the players. She used her impressive skills to move the crowd aside, allowing them to communicate without distractions. Gu Liuyun was impressed by her abilities.


    Despite the crowd¡¯s initial complaints and commotion, Murong Qianxue¡¯s commanding presence silenced the players. They admired her beauty and composed, regal demeanor.


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by her elegance and the view of her shapely legs under her robe. As the players admired her, he thought about hugging those slender legs. As the players grew noisy again, Murong Qianxue sternly ordered them to be quiet, threatening to expel anyone who continued to disrupt the scene.


    In the game ¡°Nine Realms,¡± expulsion from the sect was a severe punishment, equivalent to being banished from the novice village, making progress in the game nearly impossible. Once expelled from the sect, deleting the account and starting a new one was futile, as this state would remain bound to the player.


    All the players were momentarily astonished and fell silent. At this point, the elder deacon on the steps approached, and before he could speak, he was reprimanded by Murong Qianxue.


    ¡°This is unacceptable, allowing such a noisy and chaotic scene in front of the Divine Palace hall!¡±


    In a sect, when outer sect disciples no longer progress in their cultivation, they could become deacons and elders if they choose to remain. While their cultivation might not match inner sect disciples, their status was equal, without distinction. This inner sect¡¯s sister had reprimanded the elder deacon for being out of line in front of numerous disciples, and Gu Liuyun felt she might have gone too far, potentially leading to a conflict. However, to his surprise, after Murong Qianxue¡¯s reprimand, the gray-bearded elder deacon gave a wry smile and repeatedly lowered his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll discipline the disciples¡­ I¡¯ll discipline¡­¡±


    The elder deacon¡¯s response left Gu Liuyun astonished and deeply puzzled.


    Subsequently, the elder deacon angrily shouted at the crowd of onlookers, ¡°Form a line quickly, maintain silence, or you won¡¯t be able to register!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the players hurriedly formed a queue. Seeing the situation, Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate and rushed to join the line to avoid falling behind.


    But the next moment, he became the center of attention when Murong Qianxue pointed at him and said, ¡°You, come here.¡±


    Gu Liuyun hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to react, as he looked at her delicate finger, pointing directly at him.


    ¡°Hurry up, what are you waiting for?¡± Murong Qianxue urged with a furrowed brow.


    Gu Liuyun, upon hearing this, quickly approached her.


    When Murong Qianxue saw him approaching, she turned to the elder deacon and said, ¡°Register him first.¡± S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterward, she turned and walked directly into the branch hall. Gu Liuyun scratched his head, avoiding the gaze of the players who looked at him with envy and gave an awkward smile to the somewhat bewildered elder deacon.


    ¡°Elder, thank you for your help.¡±


    The elder deacon came to his senses, stroked his beard, and looked at him perplexed before completing his registration.


    Subsequently, the elder deacon opened the task book, intending to select an introductory task for Gu Liuyun. However, when he put pen on the paper, he suddenly glanced up at Gu Liuyun and lowered his head to turn another page. Under a task, he wrote Gu Liuyun¡¯s name.


    [Ding! Obtained the introductory task: assist the medicine hall to collect 20 purple leaf grasses! Mission Reward: One Fortune Gathering Pill!].

 Chapter 5 - Elder Wants to Take Disciples!

    Chapter 5: Triggering Opportunity, Elder Wants to Take Disciples!It couldn¡¯t be immediately implemented once the decision to seek support was made. Gu Liuyun¡¯s primary task was to complete the introductory tasks, marking his official entry as a disciple. When it came to tasks like harvesting purple leaf grass, to put it simply, it was an easy task that anyone with hands could handle. Especially after learning from the elder deacon that there were purple leaf grasses in the bamboo grove near the branch hall, Gu Liuyun wasted no time and collected 20 purple leaf grasses in less than a short time.


    Following the advice of the elder deacon, he then headed towards the medicine hall of the branch hall. The medicine hall was an essential part of every branch hall of the Divine Palace, responsible for providing elixirs to the sect and facilitating external trade.


    Thirty percent of the Divine Palace¡¯s annual income in spirit stones came from elixir trading, emphasizing the high importance of the medicine hall within the Divine Palace. Gu Liuyun arrived at the medicine hall¡¯s entrance and courteously greeted a disciple in medicine hall attire who was on duty at the door.


    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m here to turn in the task for the purple leaf grass.¡± S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The medicine hall disciple glanced at him, nodded slightly, and said, ¡°Go inside. Elder Wu is in the alchemy room on the right. Just hand over the purple leaf grass to him.¡±


    Gu Liuyun saluted again and entered the medicine hall via the right corridor. A moment later, he reached a room with a bamboo sign reading ¡°Pill Room,¡± with a subtle scent of pills wafting inside.


    Arriving at the door, Gu Liuyun spotted a thin elderly man wearing the medicine hall¡¯s elder robe, preparing to start alchemy. If it were any other player, they might have directly submitted the task. However, Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t. Seeing the fire had been lit, he silently stood in front of the door.


    Alchemists need peace and concentration when starting the alchemy process to avoid disruptions. If they were interrupted right after starting the process, it might not lead to significant losses, but it would greatly affect their mood.


    Gu Liuyun knew the ways of alchemy from his previous life, so he understood these matters well. The alchemist, Elder Wu, didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. He continued muttering to himself while carefully adding medicinal ingredients into the furnace.


    ¡°Two bell flowers¡­two red ginsengs¡­a piece of red cedar root¡­¡±


    Gu Liuyun waited quietly, and he waited for almost half an hour. As time passed, the scent of the herbs inside the alchemy furnace grew stronger, and Elder Wu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s done¡­it¡¯s done¡­¡±


    But just then, there was a sudden ¡°pop¡± sound from the alchemy furnace, and the medicinal fragrance vanished. A burnt odour filled the alchemy room.


    Elder Wu¡¯s expression faltered, and he sighed in frustration, saying, ¡°Another failure. I wonder where I went wrong¡­¡±


    Gu Liuyun observed the entire alchemical process and immediately recognized it as the Explosive Blood Pill developed by the Divine Palace in his previous life. The Explosive Blood Pill was an essential elixir for physical cultivation in his previous life.


    Gu Liuyun, an experienced physical cultivator, knew exactly where Elder Wu had gone wrong. He carefully chose his words and softly remarked, ¡°While the twenty-year-old red cedar roots have excellent wood properties, their water retention is lacking.¡±


    After speaking those words, he fell silent. Upon hearing this, Elder Wu seemed to grasp the problem and his eyes brightened. He promptly resumed the alchemical process. After a little over half an hour, the fragrance of the medicine wafted from the furnace once more, lingering until Elder Wu completed the process.


    ¡°¡±


    Elder Wu lifted the lid, revealing a perfectly round, red pill that spun into his hand. He chuckled, ¡°Red cedar roots lose their water-retaining properties every five years, and I forgot about that.¡±


    He then turned to Gu Liuyun, who stood calmly by his side, radiating an exceptional aura of charm. He couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration.


    [Ding! Elder Wu Simiao from the Medicine Hall holds you in high regard. Favorability +10!]


    Gu Liuyun felt a sense of satisfaction. His advice had significantly aided Elder Wu Simiao. Thanks to his high charisma, favorability had increased instantly.


    He approached and respectfully bowed, saying, ¡°I pay my respects to Elder Wu. I am Gu Liuyun, here to submit my introductory task.¡±


    ¡°Introductory task?¡± Elder Wu questioned.


    Elder Wu gave him a thorough examination and was amazed and asked, ¡°You have no discernible cultivation, yet you accurately determined the age of the red cedar roots solely through perception?¡±


    Gu Liuyun scratched his head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    Elder Wu was greatly intrigued. He took out a spirit stone and crushed it, causing the spiritual energy to disperse. What happened next left Elder Wu in awe. The scattered spiritual energy slowly converged around Gu Liuyun and gradually dissipated after a moment.


    ¡°High-quality spiritual resources! It¡¯s high-quality spiritual resources!¡± Elder Wu exclaimed.


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but smile. Elder Wu used a simple method to assess spiritual resources roughly. It allowed a rough estimate of an individual¡¯s spiritual resources but couldn¡¯t provide precise values.


    Whether in Dharma cultivation or alchemy, spiritual resources played a crucial role.


    A disciple with high-quality spiritual resources could be nurtured as a closed disciple!


    With the way Elder Wu looked at Gu Liuyun, it was as if he had found a rare gem.


    ¡°Are you willing to become my disciple and learn the path of alchemy?¡± Elder Wu asked.

 Chapter 6 - Spiritual Enlightenment Pill, start a side job!

    Chapter 6: Spiritual Enlightenment Pill, start a side job!The sudden opportunity caught Gu Liuyun off guard. While others might eagerly accept it, Gu Liuyun hesitated. Danxiu was a promising support profession, easy to make money in, but dedicating himself to it would limit his combat abilities.


    Gu Liuyun shook his head and politely declined, expressing that he had entered the Divine Palace for Dharma cultivation and didn¡¯t have the energy for Danxiu.


    Elder Wu, puzzled by the rejection, reminded Gu Liuyun of his status as a highly-skilled alchemist.


    Gu Liuyun declined, thanking Elder Wu but saying he lacked the capability.


    Elder Wu was frustrated by the repeated refusals, unable to decide whether to push him away or keep him.


    Gu Liuyun worried that Elder Wu might turn hostile due to his refusals. After a tense moment, Elder Wu suddenly slammed the table, nearly startling Gu Liuyun. However, instead of running, he received a porcelain bottle from Elder Wu.


    Gu Liuyun was baffled by this gesture. Elder Wu explained that the Enlightenment Pill could help cultivate the mind and allow for the pursuit of other paths simultaneously.


    Gu Liuyun was astounded by the gift of the rare and precious Enlightenment Pill, a product of Heaven-ranked alchemists, which could enable him to practice alchemy alongside his primary path. Elder Wu had given him this treasure to entice him to become his disciple.


    Gu Liuyun once again found himself content with his good fortune and charisma. Even though he had declined the initial opportunity, he had reaped such significant benefits. Now, what reason was there to refuse?


    He greeted Elder Wu as a disciple, saying, ¡°Master, once more, I pay my respects!¡±


    Upon witnessing his direct apprenticeship, Elder Wu¡¯s expression instantly transformed into a radiant smile. He had finally managed to secure this troublesome young man. Fortunately, he had won a bet with the head of the main hall last time and acquired his Enlightenment Elixir. Otherwise, this outstanding prospective disciple would have been lost.


    Elder Wu stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Good disciple, please rise.¡±


    [Ding! Successful apprentice Wu Simiao, reputation value +500!].


    Gu Liuyun stood upright and expressed gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you, Master, for bestowing the Enlightenment Pill. I will certainly honor and uphold the reputation of our sect in the future.¡±


    Wu Simiao chuckled and said, ¡°Very well, now go ahead and take the Spiritual Enlightenment Pill. After that, I will personally instruct you in alchemical cultivation.¡±


    Gu Liuyun agreed and opened the porcelain bottle, revealing two spherical pills inside.


    [Ding! Get a rare elixir: Enlightenment Pill X2! ].


    ¡°Hey, there are two pills?¡± Gu Liuyun raised an eyebrow, placed the extra Enlightenment Pill back into the bottle, and handed it to Wu Simiao.


    ¡°Master, there is one more grain,¡± he informed.


    Wu Simiao, pleased with his disciple¡¯s lack of greed, smiled even more. Most people would have coveted such precious pills for themselves, but this disciple¡¯s selflessness was admirable.


    With a wave of his robe, Wu Simiao said, ¡°You can take this one too. Consider it a gift from your teacher as part of your initiation.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was elated, realizing he could now pursue a secondary profession. Initially, he had planned to focus on primary Dharma cultivation, expecting it to replace his primary profession. However, with this second Enlightenment Pill, he could continue both professions, significantly boosting his early-stage combat capabilities.


    Despite the challenges of mastering two primary battle professions, his full innate attributes made it entirely feasible. Once again, he expressed his gratitude to Wu Simiao, then promptly swallowed both Enlightenment Pills. As the pills dissolved in his mouth, Gu Liuyun felt a warm sensation flowing through his body, gradually spreading to every part of his being.


    [Ding! Take the Spiritual Enlightenment Pill X2, successfully open the secondary occupation empty slot X2!].


    Wu Simiao, upon observing that he had ingested the Spiritual Enlightenment Pill, let out a chuckle and said, ¡°Sit in a cross-legged position, calm your mind, and allow me to instruct you in the techniques.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Liuyun promptly seated himself in a cross-legged posture and composed his thoughts.


    Wu Simiao, noticing Gu Liuyun¡¯s readiness, began to recite the incantation slowly while extending his fingers to touch the center of Gu Liuyun¡¯s forehead. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ding! Obtained the teaching of spiritual knowledge from Master Wu Simiao, and successfully learned the top-grade alchemy heart sutra!].[Ding! Congratulations on successfully stepping into the path of alchemy! Alchemy qualification +50!].[Ding! Congratulations on your breakthrough to the early stage of Qi training, acquired spiritual resources +30!].

 Chapter 7 - Top Grade Spiritual Skill

    Chapter 7: Top Grade Spiritual Skill ¡°Thunder Palm¡±Experiencing a breakthrough in one¡¯s cultivation always brought such a refreshing sensation. Even though it was just a minor step, Gu Liuyun already sensed a profound revitalization throughout his body.


    With genuine gratitude, he opened his eyes, rose to his feet, and told Wu Simiao, ¡°Thank you, Master, for imparting your teachings!¡±


    [Ding! Your master Wu Simiao is in a good mood, favorability +50]


    Wu Simiao, currently in a good mood, sat down with a smile and said, ¡°By the way, you came to see me earlier to complete the sect¡¯s entry task, right?¡±


    Gu Liuyun, hearing this, smiled. He hadn¡¯t submitted his entry task yet but had already taken Wu Simiao as his master. He nodded and presented the gathered purple leaf grass, saying, ¡°These are the task items, Master.¡± S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Simiao glanced at the items and was somewhat puzzled, ¡°The purple leaf grass task, are you related to one of the elders in the Divine Palace?¡±


    Regardless of the world, there were always ways to use connections. Typically, these kinds of tasks were reserved for the descendants of certain elders in the sect, an unwritten tradition.


    After understanding the situation, Wu Simiao was a bit perplexed, ¡°It¡¯s strange, that girl usually has a cold demeanor, yet she helped you like this¡­¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled and recounted the events leading up to his choice. Wu Simiao soon realized the situation.


    ¡°Oh, I see! It seems that Murong has had a change of heart.¡±


    Gu Liuyun scratched his head and realized that this old man was quite an interesting character.


    Wu Simiao handed a Qi-Gathering Pill and a token to Gu Liuyun, saying, ¡°Take my token to the Hall of Kung Fu. The Transmission Elder will teach you the top-tier entry-level techniques for Dharma cultivation.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was delighted that having a strong backer could elevate his entry-level techniques to top-tier. He thanked his master and headed to the Hall of Kung Fu.


    Wu Simiao reminded him, ¡°Hurry back, as I¡¯ll need your assistance in alchemy later.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Gu Liuyun quickly learned the location of the Hall of Kung Fu and rushed over. Along the way, he encountered many other players struggling with their entry tasks, mainly mundane chores.


    As the first player to complete the task and arrive at the Hall of Kung Fu, the Transmission Elder, upon seeing Wu Simiao¡¯s token, promptly taught him a top-tier Dharma cultivation technique and a high-level spiritual combat skill.


    [Ding! Obtained the Spiritual Sense Grant from the Transmission Elder, successfully acquired the top grade Heart Technique ¡°Spirit Cultivation Sutra¡±!][Ding! Obtained the Spiritual Sense Grant from the Transmission Elder, successfully acquired the top grade Spiritual Skill ¡°Palm Lightning¡±!][Ding! Congratulations on successfully stepping into the path of Dharma cultivation! Acquired spiritual resources +50!]


    Gu Liuyun quickly consumed the Fortune Gathering Pill, breaking through to the middle stage of Fortune training in one go, increasing his acquired spiritual resources by +30. After expressing his gratitude to the Transmission Elder, he walked towards the Medicine Hall while reviewing the skill description of ¡°Palm Lightning.¡±


    ¡°Palm Lightning¡±: Cooldown time of 10 seconds. Gathers spiritual energy to release a spiritual thunder from the palm, dealing 200 points of fixed Taoism damage to the target.


    ¡°Impressive! This high-grade entry-level spiritual skill delivers a hefty 200 points of divine damage. It¡¯s more than enough for the second-tier forging body stage.¡±


    In ¡°Nine Realms,¡± martial arts were divided into four categories: mental techniques, spiritual skills/martial skills, body techniques, and  supernatural powers. Each category had upper, middle, and lower levels, tailored to different stages of cultivation.


    The ¡°Palm Thunder¡± Gu Liuyun acquired suits for Qi cultivation and body refinement. However, when he reaches the third-tier Crystallization stage, the damage might not suffice. At that point, he¡¯ll need to switch to a skill suitable for the Crystallization stage.


    The same principle applied to mental techniques and body techniques. As for supernatural powers, they could only be learned at the alchemy stage, which Gu Liuyun had not reached yet.


    As he approached the Medicine Hall, he heard someone urgently shouting, ¡°Make way, make way, quickly!¡±


    Turning around, he saw two outer disciples rushing towards him while carrying an unconscious person, their faces filled with anxiety. Gu Liuyun promptly stepped aside to allow them entry.


    ¡°Senior Wu! Senior Wu! Hurry and help!¡± One of the disciples pleaded.


    Wu Simiao emerged from the alchemy room, asking urgently, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    With a hint of distress in their voice, one of the outer disciples explained, ¡°A poisonous wyrm ambushed us in the Ten Thousand Mountains. Senior Mo got poisoned while protecting us, and his life is in danger. Elder Wu, please save him!¡±


    Wu Simiao inquired, ¡°Has the poisoning lasted for three days?¡±


    The disciple quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s only half an hour short of three days!¡±


    Wu Simiao¡¯s face changed instantly. He immediately sat down and began using his abilities to protect Senior Mo¡¯s heart and slow the poison¡¯s spread.


    He then instructed a Medicine Hall disciple, ¡°Hurry to the ice cellar and retrieve a sac gland from the Hundred Flowers Queen Bee. We must use it with the antidote powder to neutralize the wyrm¡¯s poison.¡±


    The disciple responded, ¡°Elder Wu, we used up all the sac glands of the Hundred Flowers Queen Bee when preparing elixirs the other day, and they haven¡¯t been restocked.¡±


    Wu Simiao was frustrated and asked, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it restocked from the Queen Bee in the back mountain?¡±


    The disciple replied with a tearful face, ¡°The inner sect disciples responsible for that task are currently on missions and haven¡¯t returned. We outer sect disciples don¡¯t have the ability to enter the back mountain.¡±


    Wu Simiao couldn¡¯t leave his task as he had to protect Senior Mo¡¯s heart. The poison would soon attack the heart if not slowed down.


    Gu Liuyun, realizing the urgency of the situation, offered to search for the Hundred Flowers Queen Bee¡¯s traces in the back mountain. He assured them that if he found it, he would signal with the Palm Thunder technique, and they should inform the Transmission Elder.


    Wu Simiao warned about the dangers of the back mountain but couldn¡¯t stop Gu Liuyun. In the end, he yelled at another stunned disciple to inform the Transmission Elder of the situation.

 Chapter 8 - The eyes drift away

    Chapter 8: The eyes drift awayGu Liuyun ran to the back mountain in one breath, gazing at the monster-sealing formation outside. He immediately realized that he might encounter a monster if he continued deeper.


    Gu Liuyun first observed the terrain, then headed towards a mountain valley on the right.


    Blossom bees were relatively small in size and disliked windy areas. A sheltered valley was their favorite place to stay, and the likelihood of the Queen Bee appearing was highest.


    The monster-sealing formation only blocks monsters, not people. Gu Liuyun slowed down and cautiously approached the valley. Rescuing people was important, but he had to ensure his safety first.


    The inner disciples had a maximum cultivation level of fourth-level alchemy, and the monsters in the back mountain wouldn¡¯t exceed that level or pose a significant threat.


    With his knowledge of monster habits from a previous life, Gu Liuyun skillfully avoided water sources, large trees, and stone caves. After successfully evading several monsters, he reached the valley safely. In the valley, Gu Liuyun spotted a small sea of flowers on the western side and stealthily made his way there.


    Blossom bees were social creatures. If you accidentally disturb them, they might swarm you. The Queen Bee was likely to hide during disturbances, making finding it challenging.


    As he approached the sea of flowers, Gu Liuyun soon noticed a group of blossom bees in flight, bringing relief. He carefully observed the bee colony, slowly approaching the sea of flowers, searching for any signs of the Queen Bee. However, after searching for some time, he couldn¡¯t find the Queen Bee.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it seems the Queen Bee isn¡¯t here,¡± he muttered.


    Gu Liuyun started to backtrack, intending to leave the flower field and search for the Queen Bee elsewhere. But just then, a distinctive high-pitched buzzing sound came from the distance, causing him to pause in his tracks.


    The Queen Bee had arrived!


    Following the sound, Gu Liuyun saw a larger, intricately patterned Queen Bee flying towards him. The surrounding blossom bees swirled around it until it landed on a vibrant flower.


    Gu Liuyun was thrilled that the Queen Bee had come to him just as he was about to leave. However, he couldn¡¯t act now. Disturbing these blossom bees could lead to a dangerous situation.


    Gu Liuyun cautiously retreated, planning to reach the outskirts of the valley to send a signal using his palm thunder. The Elder responsible for transmission should have already reached the back mountain, and the timing was perfect. But a piercing screech echoed just as he was about to exit the flower field.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    Gu Liuyun suddenly saw a blue-feathered bird flying towards the flower field. Its sharp gaze was fixed on the Queen Bee.


    This was bad! It was a third-level monster, the Green Wind Bird! It was aiming to prey on the Queen Bee! S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The bee colony was frightened and scattered when their natural enemies attacked. The Hundred Flowers Queen Bee also tried to avoid the attack, but her slow speed made it impossible to escape the Green Wind Bird¡¯s attack without the protection of the swarm.


    As the Queen Bee was about to be preyed upon by the Green Wind Bird, Gu Liuyun suddenly raised his hand and launched a palm thunderbolt!


    ¡°¡±


    A lightning bolt shot out from his palm and exploded directly on the Green Wind Bird. The bird was knocked aside, and the Queen Bee took the opportunity to hide in the nearby branches.


    Gu Liuyun acted quickly, intending to escape from the scene. However, with only a few feathers lost from its wings, the Green Wind Bird was still in pursuit. Gu Liuyun realized it was a high-level third-stage monster, possibly close to reaching the fourth stage.


    Gu Liuyun tried another palm thunder attack, but the Green Wind Bird easily dodged it. Frustrated, he continued to run. But he couldn¡¯t outrun the Green Wind Bird, and the bird¡¯s sharp beak was getting dangerously close to his head.


    Just when Gu Liuyun felt the cold breath on the back of his head, a clear voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Five thunders rectify the law! Descend!¡±


    On a clear, sunny day, a thunderbolt struck the Green Wind Bird from the sky, directly hitting it.


    ¡°¡±


    Gu Liuyun turned to see the scorched Green Wind Bird falling beside him, lifeless.


    ¡°Wow! The Transmission Elder is so powerful!¡± Gu Liuyun marveled but suddenly felt something was off. The voice he heard was female, yet the Transmission Elder was supposed to be an old man, right?


    ¡°Huh? Is that you?¡± A cold voice sounded from above as a woman, with silky hair and a pure white robe, descended gracefully from the sky.


    Gu Liuyun quickly lowered his head, realizing he had been caught staring. He hoped that Senior Sister Murong hadn¡¯t noticed his momentary distraction. Otherwise, he might be unable to handle another round of the ¡°Five Thunders to rectify the law.¡±

 Chapter 9 - This Junior Disciple Is Extraordinary!

    Chapter 9: This Junior Disciple Is Extraordinary!Murong Qianxue gracefully descended from the sky and approached Gu Liuyun calmly.


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance, Senior Sister,¡± Gu Liuyun expressed his gratitude.


    Gu Liuyun promptly thanked her and curiously inquired, ¡°Why are you here, Senior Sister?¡±


    Rather than providing a direct answer, Murong Qianxue assessed Gu Liuyun with a somewhat uncertain gaze.


    ¡°In the middle of Qi cultivation?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°A few hours ago, you seemed to have no cultivation at all,¡± she remarked, surprised by his rapid progress.


    She remained silent, but Gu Liuyun¡¯s mind began to race, wondering if she had discovered the hidden intent behind his earlier glance.


    He cautiously glanced at Murong Qianxue and asked, ¡°Senior Sister?¡±


    Murong Qianxue, who had not noticed his previous momentary lapse, was interrupted and refocused her thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, there were many new disciples today, and the elder one responsible for transmitting the techniques was running low on spiritual energy. I happened to come on his behalf,¡± she explained.


    Gu Liuyun had a moment of realization. The many new disciples and the elder¡¯s demands had drained him.


    He expressed his gratitude again, saying, ¡°Thanks to you, Senior Sister, my junior brother¡¯s life was in jeopardy.¡±


    Murong Qianxue nodded and then began to inquire about his cultivation level. However, before she could finish her question, Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t wait for her response but instead turned his attention to the distant tree where the Queen Bee was attempting to escape. Without inherent offensive capabilities, and with the bee colony scattered by the Blue Wind Bird, Gu Liuyun promptly captured the Queen Bee by covering it with his clothing.


    He then returned to Murong Qianxue with the Queen Bee and asked with a smile, ¡°I almost let it escape. What were you about to say, Senior Sister?¡±


    Murong Qianxue shook her head lightly and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s quickly return to the medicine hall.¡±


    Gu Liuyun had no choice but to follow her to the medicine hall. A short while later, they arrived at the entrance of the medicine hall. Murong Qianxue descended from the sky with Gu Liuyun, and he reluctantly released his grasp, but the lingering scent of her presence remained.


    Initially, Gu Liuyun had intended to take the opportunity to hold Murong Qianxue¡¯s hand or embrace her slender waist, but the height they had been flying at made him hesitate. His lack of prior favorability made him reluctant, as he considered the possibility of being left stranded.


    ¡°If only I had more favorability points¡­ My strategy is lacking!¡± Gu Liuyun lamented, heading into the medicine hall.


    Murong Qianxue watched him with a puzzled expression, unsure what he meant. Inside the medicine hall, Wu Simiao immediately spotted them entering together and felt relief.


    ¡°Welcome back! Are you injured? Did you find the Queen Bee?¡± Wu Simiao inquired.


    Gu Liuyun was touched by Wu Simiao¡¯s concern and stepped forward to hand the Queen Bee, safely wrapped in his robe, to him.


    ¡°We found the Queen Bee, thanks to Senior Sister¡¯s timely arrival. I¡¯m completely unharmed,¡± he assured Wu Simiao.


    Wu Simiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Now, we can finally proceed with the antidote.¡±


    After speaking, Wu Simiao kept one hand away from the poisoned disciple, shook off his robe with the other hand, and pointed at the queen bee to kill it. Then, with a swift motion of his finger, he extracted the queen bee¡¯s poison sac and administered it to the poisoned disciple with a dose of the antidote.


    Having completed these actions, Wu Simiao finally relaxed, and his hands, which had been in constant motion, came to rest.


    He turned to Gu Liuyun and nodded with satisfaction, saying, ¡°Well done, young man.¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled and replied, ¡°Thanks to your excellent guidance, Master.¡±


    Wu Simiao chuckled in response, waved his sleeve, and said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so modest. I only took you as my close disciple less than two hours ago. What have I taught you?¡±


    Murong Qianxue, who had been listening to their conversation, couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Elder Wu, what¡¯s going on between you and him?¡±


    Wu Simiao laughed and patted Gu Liuyun, explaining to Murong Qianxue, ¡°This is my newly accepted closed disciple.¡±


    Murong Qianxue was surprised by this revelation. Elder Wu was among the top three alchemy masters in the Divine Palace, and his discernment was highly regarded. Many talented disciples had been rejected when they sought to become his students.


    Now he had taken in a newcomer, and not just any, but an important closed disciple?


    She composed herself and offered a respectful bow to Wu Simiao, saying, ¡°Congratulations, Elder Wu, on gaining a closed disciple.¡±


    She then turned her gaze to Gu Liuyun and expressed a hint of regret, saying, ¡°I noticed your exceptional skills when you were handling the Green Wind Bird earlier. I thought your potential in the path of cultivation was promising. However, now that you have become Elder Wu¡¯s disciple, you have turned to alchemy.¡±


    Gu Liuyun raised an eyebrow, thinking that Murong Qianxue had arrived earlier and witnessed his actions.


    He scratched his head, about to explain, but Wu Simiao chimed in, ¡°There¡¯s no need to lament, my dear. This young man originally aspired to be a cultivator, and I used the Enlightenment Pill to convince him to study alchemy with me.¡±


    Murong Qianxue heard this and was slightly surprised. The Enlightenment Pill was a valuable elixir, even for her. She would have to make significant contributions to the Divine Palace¡¯s main hall to earn a chance to obtain one.


    She looked at Gu Liuyun again, with a tinge of regret, ¡°I observed your skills while handling the Green Wind Bird. Your use of Palm Thunder displayed remarkable finesse. I thought you had great potential as a cultivator, but now you¡¯ve chosen to study alchemy under Elder Wu.¡±


    Her words momentarily took Gu Liuyun aback and began to explain, but Wu Simiao spoke up again, revealing the truth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel sorry for that,¡± Wu Simiao said. ¡°This young man had originally wanted to pursue cultivation. I used the Enlightenment Pill to persuade him to study alchemy with me.¡±


    Murong Qianxue, blinking her eyes, felt that there was nothing wrong with that explanation. Wu Simiao, however, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth as he realized that Gu Liuyun had entered the middle stage of Qi training, a feat that should have been impossible in just a few hours.


    As for Gu Liuyun¡¯s cultivation, Murong Qianxue suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°What about your cultivation? How did you advance directly to the mid-stage Qi training in just a few hours?¡±


    Wu Simiao realized that he had conducted a cursory assessment earlier, not considering the possibility that Gu Liuyun might have exceptional spiritual resources. He stroked his chin, thinking Gu Liuyun¡¯s talents were probably more than ordinary.


    Gu Liuyun, however, remained composed and explained, ¡°I used the introductory cultivation technique to enter the first stage of Qi training directly. Additionally, I consumed a Qi Gathering Pill to advance to the mid-stage of Qi training. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±


    Murong Qianxue, hearing this response, blinked and thought there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with his explanation.


    Wu Simiao, pondering the situation, had various expressions flicker across his face, realizing that there was more to Gu Liuyun¡¯s spiritual resources than he had initially assumed.


    Meanwhile, Murong Qianxue was quick to pick up on the unusual circumstances. She glanced at Gu Liuyun and considered her situation. Tomorrow, her master from the main hall would fetch her, and a thought began to take shape in her mind. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 10 - Divine-tier Talent, Unrivaled in Battle!

    Chapter 10: Divine-tier Talent, Unrivaled in Battle!Gu Liuyun scratched his head in embarrassment and was about to say something when Murong Qianxue suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, come to the Divine Temple,¡± she said.


    After speaking, Murong Qianxue bowed to Wu Simiao, took her leave, then turned and left.


    Gu Liuyun looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Master, what does she mean?¡±


    Wu Simiao brushed his beard, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. Just don¡¯t be late.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was even more puzzled when he heard this, but it seemed he wouldn¡¯t get an answer from Wu Simiao, so he had to wait until tomorrow morning.


    The time in ¡°Nine Realms¡± is synchronized with real-time, the only difference being that day and night are reversed. At this moment, the game world was gradually getting dark. In reality, it was almost dawn.


    Gu Liuyun had been playing for quite a while and was starting to feel hungry, so he decided to log off to grab something to eat. He then found an empty training room in the medicine hall and prepared to log out of the game.


    This was the game¡¯s logoff mechanism. In a safe area, you could log off in an inn, training room, etc. All NPCs assume you were resting during this time and generally won¡¯t bother you, except in special circumstances.


    If you log off in an unsafe area in the wilderness, you need to find a safe spot carefully, or when you log in again, you might find yourself dead or afflicted with various debuffs.


    The best way to log off in the wilderness was to use a portable Mustard Cave House, but it¡¯s expensive and not affordable for most players.


    Gu Liuyun chose to log off in an empty training room. He opened the game capsule, stretched lazily, and felt completely refreshed.


    One of the advantages of using a game capsule was that playing games all night was almost like getting a full night¡¯s sleep. You wouldn¡¯t feel tired at all. The only downside was that his game capsule was a basic model worth 100,000 yuan and lacked a nutrient solution.


    If he had a high-end million-yuan advanced nutrition capsule, it would support him for a week without needing to log off.


    ¡°Once my cultivation is higher, making money will be easier, and I won¡¯t have to log off after playing all night,¡± he thought.


    After logging off from ¡°Nine Realms,¡± players must wait for a two-hour protection period before logging in again. This is to prevent excessive gaming.


    This mechanism will only be lifted once some players reach the fifth level of the Divine Mansion Realm and their in-game progress starts projecting into reality.


    Gu Liuyun got up to freshen up in the bathroom, then grabbed a quick bite. He sat in front of his computer, eating and browsing the official ¡°Nine Realms¡± forum. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The forum was also created by ¡°Inception,¡± when most players reached the third crystallization stage, the forum synchronized with the game. This allowed players to browse the forum without quitting the game.


    For now, Gu Liuyun could only check the forum through the webpage. At this moment, many players, just like him, had gone offline to eat, and the forum posts were constantly refreshing. Some discussed game content, others shared scenic screenshots, and some guilds recruited members.


    Gu Liuyun found it entertaining until he clicked on a post titled ¡°Who is this man?¡±


    The post featured a screenshot of Gu Liuyun¡¯s profile, with the Elder Deacon registering him as a disciple.


    [Original Poster, Mo Fenfei]: Does anyone know this person? I suspect he found a game bug. He got a powerful female NPC¡¯s help, and even the Elder Deacon registered him first as a disciple.[First floor-Xiao Xiaoyu]: Original poster, you¡¯re clueless. This game was made by ¡°Tai Chu¡±; there can¡¯t be any bugs![Second floor ¨C Mo Xiaoxiao]: Wow, this guy is so handsome from the side, I¡¯m in love~[Second Floor-Liu Rushi]: It¡¯s the Ninth Division of the Dao Palace, right? I was there, too. That NPC is stunning![Fourth floor-Wu Qiuyu]: What did you screenshot? Where¡¯s the beautiful NPC?[Fifth floor-Zhang Fengyi]: What did you screenshot? Where¡¯s the beautiful NPC?[Sixth floor-Zhang Ruosan]: What did you screenshot? Where¡¯s the beautiful NPC?


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh at this. The LSP (Loser, Stupid, and Proud) and Copy Party were always present.


    As for being screenshots, he didn¡¯t mind. In ¡°Nine Realms,¡± players didn¡¯t have large IDs displayed above their heads like in traditional games, so their identity remained unknown unless he revealed it. Moreover, with so many people on the forum, posts like this would soon be buried.


    His phone suddenly rang, and he saw it was Su Xiaoyue calling.


    ¡°Haha, letting me choose body cultivation was a great idea! Guess what talent I got,¡± she exclaimed.


    Listening to her excited voice, Gu Liuyun asked, ¡°With your enthusiasm, could it be an Earth-tier talent?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue chuckled and said, ¡°Not quite, guess again.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was shocked and guessed, ¡°Is it a Heaven-tier talent? That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    But Su Xiaoyue denied it again and urged him to guess once more.


    This time, Gu Liuyun was truly surprised. In her previous life, Su Xiaoyue had chosen a method that didn¡¯t suit her, and she ended up with a Spiritual-tier talent. Under his advice, she had chosen the right path for physical cultivation. Could it be¡­


    He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your potential score?¡±


    Hearing Gu Liuyun¡¯s surprised tone, Su Xiaoyue joyfully replied, ¡°I scored 95 points! I got a Divine-tier talent named ¡®Unrivaled in Battle.¡¯ It seems pretty powerful.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Gu Liuyun inhaled sharply.


    ¡°Unrivaled in Battle!¡±

 Chapter 11 - Lush with Diamond Flowers, Serene, and Exquisite

    Chapter 11: Lush with Diamond Flowers, Serene, and Exquisite¡°Unrivaled in Battle¡± was one of the talents most suitable for physical training among the gods in the game. Its most unique feature was that when a player¡¯s health drops below 90%, their damage to enemy targets increases by 100% for every minute of continuous combat, with a maximum increase of 1000%. This means that as long as a player with this talent could survive for ten minutes, they could achieve a tenfold damage boost, entering a state of supreme power.


    In the previous life, a player named Ye Wudi obtained this talent and ranked third in the global players¡¯ comprehensive combat power list. However, he met the formidable Blood River Ancestor during the invasion of god-level BOSS on Earth. He was trapped in the endless Blood River, unable to utilize his immense combat power.


    Su Xiaoyue had acquired this talent in this life, potentially making her a formidable force in the game. The only challenge was that god-level talents were rare, and duplicating them was unlikely.


    Gu Liuyun pondered the possibility of Ye Wudi obtaining the talent again in this life but decided it was not his concern. He was then surprised when Su Xiaoyue mentioned her plan to cook for him as a gesture of gratitude. Gu Liuyun quickly declined, remembering her previous disastrous cooking. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Xiaoyue¡¯s reaction to his refusal tugs at his heartstrings, and Gu Liuyun attempted to console her. Eventually, they agree that she would come to cook for him, though with some trepidation on Gu Liuyun¡¯s part due to her previous culinary mishaps. However, Su Xiaoyue¡¯s mention of her last cooking attempt triggers a wave of unease in Gu Liuyun. He recalled the ambulance incident and realized that the prospect of another culinary adventure with her was not something he was looking forward to.


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s concerns were dismissed as he assured Su Xiaoyue that he didn¡¯t blame her. She reacted with tears but decided to cook for him again, and he reluctantly agreed.


    Later, Gu Liuyun decided to visit Wu Simiao, who was interrupted in his alchemical pursuits earlier by the queen bee incident. Gu Liuyun offered to help Wu Simiao organize medicinal materials for alchemy, and they began working together in the alchemy room.


    In ¡°Nine Realms,¡± players had three common methods for gaining cultivation: fighting monsters, practicing meditation, and absorbing spirit stones. There were also some special methods to obtain cultivation, such as alchemy. During the alchemy process, the aura emitted by the medicine and the aura of heaven and earth attracted during alchemy would be absorbed by the alchemist to improve their cultivation.


    Compared to the tedious tasks of fighting monsters and boring meditation, Gu Liuyun found that he quite enjoyed alchemy. It was engaging and provided significant cultivation gains. That¡¯s why alchemists were highly regarded in their past lives.


    Apart from having low combat power, alchemy had a lot to offer. After a night of pill refining, Gu Liuyun¡¯s cultivation had significantly improved, although it was still not at the late stage of Luck training.


    He contemplated asking for another Luck Gathering Pill from Wu Simiao but decided against it because artificially boosting cultivation with pills could lead to unstable foundations and risky breakthroughs. With the dawn approaching, Gu Liuyun stretched and left the alchemy room. He headed towards the main hall.


    Upon arriving at the main hall, he spotted Murong Qianxue waiting on the stone steps, dressed in a striking white gown. Her beauty overshadows the serene scene. Her eyes, as clear as water, remained calm and courageous until they met Gu Liuyun¡¯s.


    Gu Liuyun greeted her, and she nodded in acknowledgment. She then invited him inside the hall. Gu Liuyun followed her and inquired about the reason for the meeting.


    Murong Qianxue softly responded, ¡°Meet my master.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was shocked. Before he could ask more questions, a melodious and elegant female voice suddenly spoke, ¡°Is he the one you mentioned?¡±

 Chapter 12 - Thigh to Embrace Even Better Than Senior Sister!

    Chapter 12: Thigh to Embrace Even Better Than Senior Sister!Gu Liuyun saw a figure standing above the hall, but their face was obscured. This person was enveloped in a radiant glow, exuding an otherworldly and divine aura.


    Murong Qianxue respectfully saluted and said, ¡°Yes, Master, this is Gu Liuyun.¡±


    She then turned to Gu Liuyun and said, ¡°This is my Master, True Immortal Tianluan.¡±


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s heart trembled as he realized that Murong Qianxue¡¯s master was none other than her.


    True Immortal Tianluan, the second-ranking among the top ten elders in the Divine Palace¡¯s main hall, the head of Tianluan Peak, and a formidable ninth-level Heavenly Tribulation Realm expert.


    He quickly bowed and said, ¡°I am Gu Liuyun, paying my respects to Elder Tianluan.¡±


    ¡°Please, rise,¡± came the calm response.


    The voice resonated in the hall, and Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but stand upright involuntarily. This display of control through voice showcased the power of a Heavenly Tribulation Realm expert.


    ¡°Qianxue, what brings you and this disciple to me?¡± True Immortal Tianluan inquired.


    Murong Qianxue bowed again and said, ¡°Disciple wishes for Master to test Gu Junior Brother¡¯s spiritual potential.¡±


    This statement surprised not only Gu Liuyun but also True Immortal Tianluan.


    ¡°Test his spiritual potential?¡± Tianluan asked.


    Murong Qianxue did not directly respond to her master but turned her gaze to Gu Liuyun.


    ¡°Junior Brother Gu, the Divine Palace values exceptional talents. My master is a Heavenly Tribulation expert. Are you willing? If not, I can apologize to you,¡± she explained.


    Gu Liuyun, noticing her sincere and earnest expression, understood her intentions.


    This was a chance given by his senior sister!


    Gu Liuyun nodded gently and said, ¡°Senior Sister, your kindness is something I can¡¯t refuse. Thank you very much.¡±


    Seeing his agreement, Murong Qianxue nodded and asked her master, ¡°Master, may we proceed?¡±


    At this point, Tianluan also grasped the situation and chuckled softly, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no reason not to.¡±


    With that said, True Immortal Tianluan started moving towards the two of them, step by step. As she approached, the divine radiance surrounding her began to dim, and Gu Liuyun finally had a clear view of her appearance.


    At a single glance, he was utterly captivated. Her face was extraordinarily beautiful, with naturally enchanting phoenix eyes that also carried an imposing aura. Her hair, done up in an intricate bun, held a seven-treasure spirit hairpin. Her plain celestial gown trailed gracefully to the floor, her slender waist adorned with a cloud belt. Her flawless skin resembled creamy white jade, and her long, graceful legs were perfectly proportioned.


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but be constantly amazed. This beauty was entirely different from Murong Qianxue¡¯s. For such a woman, only two words could describe her: breathtaking and peerless!


    Tianluan slowly came to a stop, gazing closely at Gu Liuyun. Her eyes also revealed some surprise. Her demeanor was gentle, exuding a refreshing warmth. Her features were strikingly handsome. Even the simple divine palace robe couldn¡¯t mar her elegance. This was a man who easily left a favorable impression.


    She raised a fair, jade-like hand and said softly, ¡°Calm your Qi.¡±


    Then, her hand gently touched Gu Liuyun¡¯s forehead, and a faint spiritual energy began to flow into his body. Gu Liuyun smelled a subtle fragrance that was quite enticing. The gentle spiritual energy was incredibly comforting, and his meridians felt warm. The spiritual energy from the surroundings started to gather around him and flow into his dantian. Seeing this scene, Tianluan¡¯s phoenix eyes widened, and Murong Qianxue was equally astonished.


    ¡°Master, what is this¡­?¡± Murong Qianxue asked, bewildered.


    Tianluan shook her head with a smile, her tone filled with excitement, and said, ¡°Innate attributes, spiritual talent, and comprehension, all three of them are perfect. This is truly a gifted prodigy!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Murong Qianxue couldn¡¯t believe her ears as she looked at Tianluan and then at Gu Liuyun.


    She had suspected that Gu Liuyun¡¯s talent was remarkable, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this extraordinary. Having all three innate attributes perfect was an unprecedented talent!


    Gu Liuyun, observing the surprised expressions of the two women, couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly. If they only knew that this was just one aspect of his supreme talent, would they regard him as the reincarnation of a deity?


    Tianluan¡¯s excitement was palpable, and she took a deep breath to calm herself. Then, she looked at Gu Liuyun and spoke slowly. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Would you like to become my direct disciple and join me in practicing at the Divine Palace main hall?¡±


    [Ding! Triggered a peerless opportunity: True Immortal Tianluan wants to accept you as her disciple. Do you accept?].


    Tianluan not only had exceptional beauty but her cultivation was almost unparalleled. She wanted to take him as her disciple. How could he refuse? This was a better opportunity than even with his senior sister!


    Furthermore, secrets related to the sword cultivation profession were hidden within the main hall of the Divine Palace. Normally, one would need to reach at least the Foundation Establishment or Divine Mansion stage to have a chance to go there. Now, the opportunity was right in front of him. Why wouldn¡¯t he accept?


    As for having already accepted Wu Simiao as his master, this was not an issue for Gu Liuyun. Normally, a player could only have one master, but if they opened up a secondary profession, they could have different masters from different systems. With three career slots, accepting Tianluan as a master would have no impact.


    Thinking of all this, Gu Liuyun took a step back and performed a formal bow to Tianluan.

 Chapter 13 - Senior sisters favorability has increased!

    Chapter 13: Senior sister¡¯s favorability has increased!Tianluan was in a delighted mood. Initially, she had come to the ninth branch hall to personally welcome her precious disciple, who had always been calm and composed. However, she never expected her disciple to bring such a big surprise.


    Cultivation was a path that defied the natural order, and it always held the risk of perishing. The higher one¡¯s cultivation, the longer they lived, but they also witnessed their loved ones and friends pass away individually. This solitude made them increasingly unfeeling, but ultimately, they were not immortals and couldn¡¯t afford to be heartless.


    Hence, some powerful cultivators chose to take on apprentices, using them as the last vestige of their humanity, a source of solace for their souls. However, if the disciple¡¯s talents were lacking, they would encounter various obstacles on their path of cultivation and might even die before their master.


    That¡¯s why every strong cultivator carefully selected their disciples. Only those with exceptional talent had the potential to accompany their master further on the path of cultivation. In the world, geniuses were rare and highly sought after by the powerful when they appeared. Finding a disciple who met one¡¯s expectations was extremely difficult.


    Tianluan initially considered herself fortunate to have found a talent like Murong Qianxue. But now, she had discovered that her luck extended even further. A disciple with all innate attributes at their maximum potential was more than she could have hoped for. This disciple could inherit her legacy and make up for all the regrets in her cultivation journey.


    As she watched Gu Liuyun perform the ceremony, Tianluan smiled and extended her hand to help him up. She was increasingly satisfied with her newly accepted disciple. His peerless talent and exceptional looks made her quite fond of him.


    [Ding! Succeeded in an apprenticeship with real Tianluan, reputation value +1000!].[Ding! Your peerless talent and outstanding appearance make Tianluan like you very much. Tianluan favorability +100!].


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s notification sound, Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly, realizing his mentor was quite particular about appearances. This made things easier. In the future, she would spend time with her mentor whenever she had free moments. When the mentor was in a good mood, various rewards were on the horizon.


    At this moment, Tianluan turned to Murong Qianxue and said, ¡°Now that Gu Liuyun has become my disciple, Qianxue, as his senior sister, you should guide him to become familiar with the customs and traditions of our Tianluan Peak.¡± S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Murong Qianxue nodded gently and replied, ¡°Yes, I will follow your orders.¡±


    Gu Liuyun, upon hearing this, quickly saluted Murong Qianxue with a smile and said, ¡°Senior sister, please look after me in the future.¡±


    Initially, this was a customary gesture, but to his surprise, Murong Qianxue¡¯s response was unexpected. She smiled unprecedentedly and replied, ¡°From now on, we are of the same lineage. There¡¯s no need to be formal.¡±


    [Ding! Because you successfully apprenticed to join Tianluan¡¯s lineage, Murong Qianxue¡¯s favorability is +50!].


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my favorability has increased!¡±


    Gu Liuyun was pleasantly surprised. It turned out that this senior sister, who seemed aloof on the surface, was, in fact, someone deeply committed to respecting teachers and morals. Now that they were both disciples of Tianluan, she regarded Gu Liuyun as one of her own. But the surprises didn¡¯t end there. Before he could continue envisioning the wonderful life ahead, Murong Qianxue suddenly retrieved a light red spirit jade from her storage bag and handed it to him.


    ¡°This is a thousand-year-old warm jade. It has a calming effect on the mind and greatly benefits cultivation,¡± she explained.


    Gu Liuyun looked at the warm jade pendant with a sudden familiarity. Looking down, he noticed that Murong Qianxue had the same one hanging from her waist.


    ¡°Huh? Senior Sister is this¡­?¡±


    Murong Qianxue appeared unruffled and replied, ¡°I obtained a piece of warm jade in my earlier years and had several pendants crafted by renowned artisans.¡±


    Gu Liuyun suddenly realized his misunderstanding and was grateful for the gift from his senior sister; he didn¡¯t want to decline it.


    [Ding! Obtained a Millennium Warm Jade!][Millennium Warm Jade: Wear it with you, meditation efficiency +20%! ¡¿


    ¡°Whoa, these are excellent!¡± Gu Liuyun exclaimed in delight as he proudly hung the jade pendant on his waist, creating a dazzling pair with the one adorning Murong Qianxue¡¯s waist.


    Tianluan couldn¡¯t help but smile and remarked, ¡°Since Qianxue has given gifts, I, as your master, can¡¯t be frugal.¡±


    With that, she gracefully produced a thin inner armor. She handed it to Gu Liuyun, saying, ¡°This is the Spirit-Infused Inner Armor, perfectly suited for your current level of cultivation.¡±


    [Ding! Obtained a Spirit-Infused Inner Armor!][Spirit-Infused Inner Armor: A drop of blood melts into the body, which can block a full blow with power not exceeding the third-order crystal!].


    Gu Liuyun was elated, recognizing the inner armor as a rare spiritual weapon crucial for self-preservation. This master was truly generous.


    After infusing the inner armor with his blood, he expressed his gratitude to Master Tianluan, saying, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Tianluan smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, come with me to the main hall of the Divine Palace.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was about to agree but suddenly remembered something, and he asked, ¡°Master, can you wait for me for a moment?¡±


    Tianluan inquired, ¡°Is there something else you need to bring?¡±


    Gu Liuyun shook his head and explained, ¡°I¡¯d like to inform my alchemy mentor about my departure so that he doesn¡¯t have trouble finding me.¡±


    Murong Qianxue said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go, Junior Brother. Elder Wu already knows this and will be reassigned to the main hall soon.¡±


    Gu Liuyun realized Elder Wu had likely been informed and didn¡¯t need to be told directly. They left the hall together, and Tianluan summoned a beautifully crafted flying magical item, resembling a phoenix. They boarded the flying magical item and embarked on their journey towards the main hall of the Taoist Palace. Meanwhile, at the main hall on Liefeng Peak, a sinister-looking man stood at a high vantage point, overseeing the entire sect.


    A disciple dressed in the attire of the Divine Palace approached him and respectfully kneeled behind him, presenting a dossier. The man received it and, as he opened it, saw the name written on the first page in bold letters: ¡°Murong Qianxue!¡±

 Chapter 14 - The Divine Temple of Taoist Palace

    Chapter 14: The Divine Temple of Taoist Palace, the Manifestation of Various StrengthsThe phoenix-shaped flying magical artifact soared gracefully through the sky, leaving behind a long, ethereal trail.


    ¡°In just a tea¡¯s time, we will reach the main hall of the Taoist Palace,¡± suddenly, Tianluan, seated in front, announced.


    At these words, both Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue felt a surge of anticipation. After a monotonous day and night of travel, they were relieved that they were nearing their destination.


    As the moments passed, their anticipation grew. When an immense and boundless mountain range came into view, Gu Liuyun felt the spiritual energy in the air growing denser. Soon, they witnessed countless ancient mountains, shrouded in mist, with colossal peaks resembling titans.


    Amidst these towering mountains, faintly visible temples and pavilions exuded an otherworldly aura, with countless ethereal lights weaving through them. High above, intricate patterns appeared, forming a massive enchantment that seemed to blanket the entire mountain range. Its power sent shivers down Gu Liuyun¡¯s spine even in small traces.


    In his past life as a martial artist, he had visited various branch halls but had never ventured into the main hall of the Taoist Palace. Witnessing this spectacular sight was truly awe-inspiring.


    ¡°Is this the main hall of the Taoist Palace?¡± Murong Qianxue inquired.


    ¡°This is just the outer mountains of the Taoist Palace. The core lies beyond these peaks,¡± Tianluan explained with a gentle smile.


    With these words, she directed their flying magical artifact to glide over the immense mountains. Shortly after, their speed decreased, and a grand Taoist palace appeared. Meanwhile, streams of disciples and luminous figures began converging onto the square in front of the main hall, creating a lively and festive atmosphere.


    As Tianluan¡¯s flying magical artifact descended onto the square, disciples stationed on both sides shouted in unison, ¡°Welcome Elder Tianluan back to the sect!¡±


    When Tianluan disembarked from her magical artifact, a disciple dressed in the Taoist Palace¡¯s true inheritance attire approached her reverently. ¡°Uncle Tianluan, you¡¯ve had a long journey.¡±


    Tianluan regained her divine radiance, veiled her appearance, and descended from the magical artifact. ¡°Is that you, Zou Feng? Are you in charge of the welcome party today?¡±


    Zou Feng respectfully responded, ¡°Yes, Elder. You¡¯ve returned just in time. The Sect Leader and the elders from each peak have been waiting in the main hall for quite a while.¡±


    Tianluan furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°The Sect Leader I can understand, but why are the elders from all the peaks here?¡±


    Zou Feng smiled, ¡°Well, everyone knows you went to the branch hall to bring back a talented junior sister. We couldn¡¯t resist coming to see who could catch your attention.¡±


    Tianluan snorted, saying, ¡°People sure have too much free time.¡±


    Zou Feng could only awkwardly join in the laughter. But the next moment, his gaze froze, as he saw an enchanting woman, descending gracefully from the flying magical artifact behind. With just one glance, he felt his heart race.


    She was beautiful! Incredibly beautiful! How could there be such a breathtaking woman in this era?


    He quickly performed a gesture of respect, saying to Murong Qianxue, ¡°You are the talented junior sister Master Tianluan took in, right? My name is Zou Feng, and I am the disciple of the third elder of Heavenly Wolf Peak¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Murong Qianxue passed him expressionlessly and walked up to Tianluan. This scene left Zou Feng feeling embarrassed on the spot. Just when he was feeling a bit awkward, a voice sounded from beside him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Zou Feng. I¡¯m Gu Liuyun. Please accept my respects.¡± S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zou Feng was shocked and turned to see a handsome face smiling at him.


    He instinctively replied, ¡°Senior Brother, no need to be so formal.¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled and walked behind Tianluan, standing next to Murong Qianxue. Tianluan saw that both of them had entered, so she put away her flying magic artifact and led them towards the main hall.


    Zou Feng remained in place, muttering, ¡°Who¡­ who is he?¡±


    On the other side, he smiled as Gu Liuyun followed behind Tianluan.


    Murong Qianxue noticed this and asked, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±


    Gu Liuyun shook his head, concealing his expression, and said it was nothing. Inwardly, he thought his aloof senior sister only acknowledged him, perhaps because of his strong charm. As they reached the main hall of the Taoist Palace and entered through the grand doors, Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue suddenly felt a powerful aura overwhelming them. They were unprepared for this and paused in response to the overwhelming pressure.


    Gu Liuyun, with his ten years of experience, quickly prepared to release his spiritual energy to resist the pressure. However, Tianluan casually waved her finger before he could act, and the pressure around him instantly dissipated. Seeing this, Gu Liuyun realized his Master was concerned about his lower cultivation level.


    On the other hand, Murong Qianxue, with her higher cultivation level, was not affected by the pressure, and Tianluan didn¡¯t intervene. However, this minor test posed no difficulty for Murong Qianxue. She nodded slightly, purified the spiritual energy within her body, and effortlessly stepped forward, returning to her normal state.


    ¡°That¡¯s well done, a subtle control of spiritual energy. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯ve caught Tianluan¡¯s attention.¡±


    A dignified male voice suddenly echoed through the grand palace. At the same time, Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue looked up and saw several auspicious clouds of spiritual energy descending above the massive palace. Each auspicious cloud carried a figure sitting cross-legged, radiating immense pressure.

 Chapter 15 - Couldnt Hold Back, Laughed Out Loudly

    Chapter 15: Couldn¡¯t Hold Back, Laughed Out LoudlyAuspicious clouds of spiritual energy slowly descended, forming a row on both sides of the hall, with five on the left and four on the right. Gu Liuyun examined the scene closely and noticed that the first position on the right was empty, and he guessed it must be Tianluan¡¯s spot. As the auspicious clouds settled completely, the divine light gradually faded, and the figures on the clouds became clearer.


    Tianluan, with a wave of her long sleeves, addressed the person in the first position on the left, saying, ¡°Thanks to Elder Tianlong¡¯s praise, Qianxue steps forward to express her gratitude.¡±


    Elder Tianlong, a middle-aged man with a robust figure and a dignified demeanor, was the one who had spoken earlier. Listening to the praise from the elders, even the reserved Murong Qianxue felt a bit uncomfortable for a moment.


    She had no choice but to bow slightly to the elders and say, ¡°Thank you for your kind words, honored elders. Qianxue is humbled.¡±


    Tianluan, knowing her disciple¡¯s personality, waved her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move on, no need to linger here.¡±


    The other elders found themselves momentarily caught off guard by this statement, leading to embarrassed chuckles. Gu Liuyun raised an eyebrow and observed that apart from Elder Tianlong, the other elders seemed somewhat fearful of Tianluan.


    ¡°Your temperament remains as unruly as ever, Tianluan,¡± a calm and elderly voice suddenly remarked.


    Just as the elders were feeling awkward, an elderly man with white hair and a benevolent face, dressed in black robes, appeared at the front of the hall. He was none other than the Sect Master, Venerable Tianxuan. The sudden appearance of the Sect Master surprised everyone, and they immediately bowed to pay their respects.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡±


    As they stood up, Tianluan spoke directly to the Sect Master, ¡°Old man, I didn¡¯t ask them to come. How can you say I¡¯m being arrogant?¡±


    Venerable Tianxuan, with a helpless smile, responded, ¡°You¡­¡± S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The conversation between Gu Liuyun and Tianluan left them momentarily puzzled. Tianluan was the second elder of the sect, and it was unusual to address the Sect Master in such a manner, but the Sect Master didn¡¯t seem offended.


    Murong Qianxue whispered to Gu Liuyun, ¡°The Sect Master is Tianluan¡¯s father.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Liuyun suddenly realized that the daughter was meeting her father, which explained the intimate conversation between the two. Then, Venerable Tianxuan shifted his gaze to Murong Qianxue.


    ¡°This is the genius disciple you just accepted¡­ huh?!¡± Venerable Tianxuan paused suddenly and expressed surprise.


    The sudden pause puzzled everyone, as they turned their attention to Murong Qianxue, but they couldn¡¯t discern any difference. However, Gu Liuyun knew Venerable Tianxuan¡¯s brief pause had been directed at him.


    Venerable Tianxuan nodded slightly and continued, ¡°The talent is truly remarkable. In the future, he will become a generation¡¯s pride in our Taoist Palace.¡±


    The puzzled crowd assumed that Venerable Tianxuan had been surprised by Murong Qianxue¡¯s talent and didn¡¯t dwell on it further. But Gu Liuyun recognized that Venerable Tianxuan¡¯s pause had been aimed at him.


    ¡°Report to the sect master. True disciple Nangong Chen is seeking an audience outside,¡± announced the disciple guarding the hall.


    ¡°Oh? Let him in.¡±


    Shortly after, Gu Liuyun heard footsteps approaching from behind. He turned to see a man in flame-patterned robes passing by.


    The man reached the front of the hall and bowed to everyone, saying, ¡°Disciple Nangong Chen, I pay my respects to the suzerain and all the elders.¡±


    Venerable Tianxuan nodded and inquired, ¡°Why did you come here, Chen? You¡¯ve just taken control of Fiery Sun Peak. Why aren¡¯t you delving into the mysteries of fire there?¡±


    Nangong Chen respectfully replied, ¡°I heard that a talented disciple joined our sect today, reaching the Divine Palace Realm in less than thirty years. I was curious and wanted to meet him.¡±


    Venerable Tianxuan smiled and commented, ¡°Young people are always like this.¡±


    Nangong Chen then turned to Tianluan, bowed, and acknowledged his fellow disciple. He also looked at Murong Qianxue.


    ¡°Is this the graceful junior sister, Elder Tianluan¡¯s disciple?¡± He asked.


    Murong Qianxue, with an indifferent expression, chose to ignore his question. Her lack of response momentarily shocked Nangong Chen but then remembered something. He saluted her as a fellow disciple and introduced himself as the chief disciple of the Taoist Palace, suggesting she call him senior brother.


    Unfortunately, Murong Qianxue barely glanced at him upon hearing the title ¡°chief disciple¡± and remained unresponsive.


    The hall fell silent, and Nangong Chen felt increasingly awkward, his complexion darkening. Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t contain his laughter and burst out giggling.

 Chapter 16 - Junior brother is the future son?

    Chapter 16: Junior brother is the future son?Fortunately, Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t smile, but Nangong Chen felt even more awkward when he did.


    Nangong Chen gave Gu Liuyun a stern look and asked deeply, ¡°Who is this young disciple?¡±


    Gu Liuyun arched his hands and replied with a smile, ¡°I am Gu Liuyun. I¡¯ve met Senior Brother.¡±


    Nangong Chen scrutinized him, noting his cultivation level and the attire of a novice disciple, which immediately furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Why is an entry-level disciple with only Qi cultivation here?¡± He inquired.


    This question echoed the sentiments of the elders in the hall. The main hall of the Taoist Palace typically housed higher-level disciples or inner family members who had begun their cultivation from a young age, possessing at least the strength of a fourth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Having a beginner disciple in the hall, let alone in the council chamber, was unusual.


    Initially, no one had asked, as their attention had been focused on Murong Qianxue. However, with Nangong Chen¡¯s inquiry, they all wanted to know the explanation.


    Gu Liuyun, calm, smiled and replied, ¡°I came here with my Master.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± The crowd was momentarily perplexed but quickly turned their gaze to Murong Qianxue, realizing the connection.


    Nangong Chen chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Junior Sister Murong, as a newcomer to the Taoist Palace, you might be unaware of the rules. Entry-level disciples are not allowed in the council chamber.¡±


    Nangong Chen then turned to Gu Liuyun and calmly said, ¡°Given your lack of knowledge regarding the rules, I will not impose any punishment this time. Please leave the hall immediately.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was about to respond with a smile when Tianluan, seated at the front, spoke up unexpectedly.


    ¡°Unaware of the rules? Liuyun is my disciple, and my presence establishes the rules here!¡±


    This statement caused a stir in the entire hall. The other elders, except for Venerable Tianxuan, were in shock. Even Venerable Tianlong looked at Tianluan in astonishment.


    Some elders even stood up and asked, ¡°Elder Tianluan, is he also your disciple?¡±


    Tianluan, unfazed, replied directly, ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±


    One elder questioned further, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say before that you don¡¯t accept male disciples?¡±


    Tianluan remained composed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t accept them before, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will not accept them now.¡±


    The elder continued, ¡°My grandson wanted to be your disciple¡­¡±


    Tianluan glanced at him and said, ¡°I only accepted him, no one else.¡±


    After saying this, Tianluan waved her long sleeves, turned around, and fixed an indifferent gaze on Nangong Chen.


    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on him being here?¡± Tianluan asked with a cold expression.


    Nangong Chen broke out in a cold sweat. The invisible pressure from Tianluan made it hard for him to breathe.


    ¡°No, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know he was Elder Tianluan¡¯s disciple. Please forgive my ignorance,¡± he stammered.


    Tianluan snorted and lifted the pressure. The hall fell into silence, with only Nangong Chen¡¯s heavy breathing.


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°Wow, his master has quite an imposing presence, a real queen.¡±


    Coughing, Venerable Tianxuan said, ¡°Alright, since everything is settled, you may disperse.¡±


    Though still with lingering questions, the group reluctantly left as the suzerain commanded. As Gu Liuyun turned to leave, he was suddenly caught by the collar by Tianluan.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tianluan asked.


    Gu Liuyun, looking perplexed, turned back and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the suzerain tell me to disperse?¡±


    Tianluan raised a finger, gently tapped Gu Liuyun¡¯s forehead, and said, ¡°I told them to leave, not you.¡±


    Gu Liuyun seemed confused momentarily, but then he glanced up at Venerable Tianxuan, smiling down at him. Venerable Tianxuan¡¯s figure flickered, and he appeared right in front of them.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation with this little guy? I noticed that the spiritual energy around him is exceptionally active,¡± Venerable Tianxuan inquired.


    Tianluan dispelled the divine aura and revealed her exquisite form. She lightly brushed her flowing blue hair and said, ¡°He will be the future prodigy of our Taoist Palace.¡±


    ¡°Prodigy?¡± Venerable Tianxuan was surprised, even though he was prepared. ¡°Our Taoist Palace hasn¡¯t seen a prodigy in thousands of years.¡±


    Tianluan chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because no one was worthy.¡±


    Venerable Tianxuan furrowed his brows and looked at Gu Liuyun, asking, ¡°Is he worthy?¡±


    Tianluan patted Gu Liuyun on the shoulder and told Venerable Tianxuan, ¡°Give it a try, and you¡¯ll see.¡±


    This conversation left Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue bewildered.


    Murong Qianxue looked at the two in disbelief, then turned to Gu Liuyun.


    ¡°Junior brother¡­ is he the future prodigy?¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Liuyun was equally confused and turned to Murong Qianxue, shaking his head.


    He seemed to say, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    In his previous life, even becoming a true disciple was considered rare in just ten years. He had never heard of a player becoming a prodigy.


    Venerable Tianxuan stroked his beard, took out a diamond-shaped crystal, and approached Gu Liuyun, saying, ¡°Child, extend your hand.¡±

 Chapter 17 - Without a male disciple, then I am the only seedling

    Chapter 17: Without a male disciple, then I am the only seedlingGu Liuyun gazed at the diamond-shaped crystal in front of him, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    Venerable Tianxuan chuckled and explained, ¡°This is a little gadget I crafted during my free time. It can accurately access various aspects of a person¡¯s aptitude, much better than conventional methods.¡±


    Upon hearing this explanation, Gu Liuyun suddenly understood why he hadn¡¯t encountered it in his previous life. It turned out that the sect leader had invented it himself.


    Seeing that Gu Liuyun had no further questions, Venerable Tianxuan continued, ¡°Place it on the palm of your hand, drop a droplet of blood essence, and then infuse your thoughts into it to get the results.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded. He took the diamond-shaped crystal, produced a drop of blood essence, and let it fall onto the crystal. Then, he concentrated his mind and slowly channeled his thoughts into it. As thought power continued to flow, the blood on the crystal¡¯s surface gradually merged into it, and the crystal started emitting a faint glow. Subsequently, blood-written characters gradually appeared on the facets of the rhombic crystal.


    [Root Bone: Perfect Innate Foundation.].[Spiritual resources: Congenital perfection.].[Comprehension: Congenital perfection.].[Aura Affinity: Perfect!].[Harmony of Dao Melodies: Perfect!].


    Looking at these inscriptions, Venerable Tianxuan, despite being mentally prepared, couldn¡¯t help but tighten the hand stroking his beard, and his lips trembled.


    ¡°Heavenly genius! Heavenly genius! Patriarch bless you, may the Taoist Palace flourish!¡±


    Tianluan and Murong Qianxue, standing nearby, found the suzerain¡¯s reaction quite amusing. They responded similarly when they first learned of Gu Liuyun¡¯s talent.


    After Tianxuan Taoist was excited for a moment, he sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s a shame.¡±


    Tianluan, noticing his reaction, furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Old man, what do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s a shame¡¯?¡±


    Taoist Tianxuan waved his hand and said regretfully, ¡°If only his cultivation were a bit higher, even if he had reached the Divine Mansion Realm, our Taoist Palace would have a good chance of winning the top spot in this year¡¯s Ascension to Immortals Conference.¡±


    Tianluan rolled her beautiful phoenix eyes at him and said, ¡°Liuyun has just started his cultivation journey. Instead of hoping for his Divine Realm, you might as well have some expectations for my disciple, Qianxue.¡±


    Taoist Tianxuan chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was being too greedy.¡±


    He then turned his palms over, took out two simple rings, and handed them to Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue.


    ¡°These are the Nascent Void Rings, containing a trace of my spiritual avatar. In times of crisis, they can protect your lives.¡±


    [Ding! Obtain a Nascent Void Ring!].[Nascent Void Ring: Storage space +100! Contains a ray of primordial spirit from a cultivator of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, which can block the fatal blow of the highest cultivation level of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm!].


    Looking at the Nascent Void Ring in their hands, Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue were pleasantly surprised.


    The Nascent Void Ring was already a rare treasure, as most cultivators typically use storage bags, which have limited space. The Nascent Void Ring, on the other hand, provided a much larger storage capacity, making it highly valuable.


    What excited them even more was that the Nascent Void Ring contained a trace of the suzerain¡¯s spiritual avatar. He was a super-strong individual who had reached the peak of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, just one step away from entering the Great Dao Realm. With this ring, their safety was almost guaranteed as long as they didn¡¯t provoke formidable beings.


    Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue took a step back, bowed, and expressed gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, for your generous gift.¡±


    Taoist Tianxuan waved his hand and replied, ¡°You are Luan¡¯er¡¯s disciples, which makes you like my grandchildren. You can call me Shigong in private or refer to me as the old man.¡±


    Murong Qianxue then respectfully saluted and addressed him as ¡°Master.¡±


    Gu Liuyun, scratching his head, realized that the sect leader had a completely different temperament from Master Tianluan, and he found the leader very amiable. He grinned and called him ¡°old man.¡±


    Taoist Tianxuan laughed heartily at Gu Liuyun¡¯s response, overflowing with joy.


    [Taoist Tianxuan¡¯s favorability towards you has increased significantly. Favorability +150!].


    He patted Gu Liuyun on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Good child! In the future, you must diligently cultivate. When you reach the Divine Mansion Realm, I will appoint you as the sect¡¯s Holy Son.¡±


    Gu Liuyun enthusiastically agreed and promised to focus on his cultivation. With this matter settled, Tianluan led Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue back to her peak, Tianluan Peak.


    Tianluan Peak was located very close to the main peak of the Taoist Palace, making it the second-highest peak after Tianlong Peak. The peak was abundant in spiritual energy, with vermilion fruit springs scattered throughout.


    But what excited Gu Liuyun the most wasn¡¯t the peak¡¯s natural beauty. On the way, he noticed that the entire Tianluan Peak, from top to bottom, was inhabited by beautiful women.


    Gu Liuyun had heard in the main hall that Master Tianluan had never accepted male disciples in the past, which made him even more excited.


    From now on, he was the sole male disciple of Tianluan Peak!


    Murong Qianxue, noticing his peculiar smile, asked, ¡°What are you laughing about again?¡±


    Gu Liuyun quickly adjusted his expression and shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Huh? Why did you say ¡®again¡¯?¡±


    Murong Qianxue furrowed her brows, thinking that her junior brother, although good-looking, always had this strange habit of smiling oddly. She wondered if he had some personality issues since most geniuses tended to have eccentricities, and she wasn¡¯t particularly fond of interacting with strangers.


    Gu Liuyun, however, had no idea what was going through his senior sister¡¯s mind. If he did, he might have rolled his eyes.


    Upon arriving at the main hall of Tianluan Peak, Tianluan beckoned for Gu Liuyun to approach, which he did promptly, asking, ¡°What instructions do you have, Master?¡±


    Tianluan waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any specific instructions. I brought you here to teach you a technique.¡±


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. As Tianluan held such a high status within the Taoist Palace and had formidable cultivation, the technique she was about to teach him was bound to be exceptionally powerful.


    He eagerly stepped closer and asked, ¡°What kind of technique, Master?¡±


    Tianluan¡¯s slender fingers lightly tapped on the armrest of her chair, and her phoenix eyes sparkled as if she had just thought of something.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ll teach you a powerful divine technique,¡± Tianluan replied.


    s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 18 - Master, I dont want to work hard anymore!

    Chapter 18: Master, I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore!¡°Supernatural powers?¡± Gu Liuyun scratched his face in surprise and asked, ¡°Master, I was just cultivating my Qi. Don¡¯t supernatural powers typically require alchemical skills to practice?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Most supernatural powers indeed require alchemical proficiency, but¡­¡± Tianluan¡¯s delicate eyebrows arched slightly as she continued with arrogance, ¡°What I¡¯m about to teach you is anything but ordinary.¡±


    Gu Liuyun brightened at this revelation and exclaimed, ¡°I see. I¡¯m very excited about it.¡±


    Tianluan¡¯s lips curled slightly as she extended a finger, fair as alabaster, and gestured to him, saying, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Seeing Tianluan¡¯s regal demeanor and inviting gesture, Gu Liuyun felt a magnetic pull and quickly approached.


    ¡°Clear your mind and focus, and try to comprehend deeply,¡± she advised.


    With this guidance, Tianluan¡¯s slender finger lightly touched Gu Liuyun¡¯s forehead.


    [Ding! Tianluan wants to impart the Supreme Divine Skill ¡°Heaven-Locking Thunder Formation¡± to you!].[Ding! To cultivate the ¡°Heaven-Locking Thunder Formation,¡± you must meet the prerequisite conditions: 90 points in innate spiritual aptitude and 99 points in innate comprehension.].[Ding! Prerequisite conditions met. You have successfully learned the supreme divine skill ¡°Heaven-Locking Thunder Formation¡±!].


    ¡°The Heaven-Locking Thunder Formation¡± was a supreme divine skill created by Tianluan. It possessed terrifying powers capable of destroying the heavens and the earth.


    Effect: The cooldown time was 120 seconds. It consumed 500 spiritual points. It summoned a thundercloud with a blocking effect in the target area, continuously dealing thunder attribute damage to the target area for 5 seconds, totaling (a fixed 500 + an additional 50% of spiritual resources) damage!


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a rare supreme divine skill!¡± Gu Liuyun was quite amazed after reading the skill description.


    In addition to the fixed damage, this supernatural power inflicts 50% damage based on spiritual resources. In the future, as his spiritual resources grew with his cultivation, techniques, and spiritual artifacts, the power of this divine skill would also increase!


    Not only that, the summoned thundercloud also had a blocking effect. If the enemy had no special way to remove the blockade, they could only take the full damage within the thundercloud¡¯s coverage. With such a powerful divine skill, Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t wait to go out and test its might.


    ¡°Thank you, Master, for teaching me this technique. I¡¯d like to go and try the power of this divine skill,¡± Gu Liuyun said.


    Tianluan looked at the excited Gu Liuyun with a joyful expression. This technique, ¡°The Heaven-Locking Thunder Formation,¡± was her creation, demanding high innate spiritual resources and a profound understanding. She wanted to pass it on multiple times but was hindered by its formidable prerequisites, making it impossible for even Murong Qianxue, let alone other disciples, to practice it. The fact that there was finally a disciple who could master it perfectly fills Tianluan with great fondness for Gu Liuyun.


    [Ding! You have fulfilled Tianluan Taoist¡¯s inheritance wish, Tianluan favorability +100!].[Ding! The relationship between you and Tianluan has been upgraded, and it is currently on the second level: you have a good conversation.].


    Gu Liuyun was pleasantly surprised to hear that his favorability had been raised to the second level in ¡°Nine Realms.¡± S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In ¡°Nine Realms,¡± whether you¡¯re a player or an NPC, there are nine levels of friendliness:


    First Encounter 1~199


    Engaging Conversations 200~299


    Exploring Together 300~399


    Constant Companions 400~499


    Weathering Storms Together 500~599


    Intimacy 600~699


    Brotherhood 700~799


    Heart-to-Heart 800~899


    Life and Death Bond 900~999


    Friendship in ¡°Nine Realms¡± was a vital attribute. The higher the friendship between players, the greater the BUFF bonuses when teaming up. Additionally, higher friendships with NPCs made it easier to trigger unique events.


    With the game only being live for two days, Gu Liuyun had already achieved a second-level relationship with Tianluan, an impressive feat. As their relationship grew, opportunities began to emerge.


    Initially planning to test some moves, Gu Liuyun found himself unexpectedly held back by Tianluan, who gently grasped his collar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Your martial arts skills could use some improvement. Let¡¯s exchange techniques together,¡± Tianluan suggested.


    With those words, Tianluan¡¯s fingers lifted and lightly touched Gu Liuyun¡¯s forehead again.


    [Ding! The real Tianluan wants to teach you the top-grade mental method ¡°Tianluan Seizes the Heaven Scripture¡±!].[Ding! There is currently a top-grade Mental Technique, ¡°Tempering Spirit.¡±, do you want to replace it?].


    No need for further consideration. Gu Liuyun promptly opted for the replacement.


    [Ding! Successfully learned the top-grade Mental Technique ¡°Tianluan Seizes the Heaven Scripture¡±!].


    ¡°The Heavenly Phoenix Scripture¡±: A basic-level mental technique created by Tianluan, with the potential to be cultivated up to the Fifth Stage of the Divine Mansion Realm.


    Effects: Increases Reiki absorption by +100%; enhances spiritual power recovery by +100%; during battle, there¡¯s a 10% chance to recover 30% of your current spiritual power limit!


    Unbelievable! This powerful mental technique was, once again, created by her!


    The effect of this mental technique was incredibly strong, with a 10% chance to recover 30% of spiritual power!


    If luck is on your side, it is like having an infinite mana pool, a perpetual motion machine for spiritual power!


    As Gu Liuyun gazed at the enchanting Tianluan in front of him, he suddenly felt an overwhelming urge to embrace her and steal a kiss!

 Chapter 19 - Spiritual Energy Storm, Crazy Infusion!

    Chapter 19: Spiritual Energy Storm, Crazy Infusion!Gu Liuyun ultimately didn¡¯t act impulsively. He didn¡¯t dare to lunge at Tianluan for a kiss. The primary reason was that his favorability wasn¡¯t high enough. The consequences of such an action could be quite disastrous. It¡¯s better to cultivate a higher favorability in the future and then seek an opportunity.


    Tianluan naturally had no idea that the young man in front of her was contemplating such thoughts. She lifted the tea from the table and said, ¡°Go practice on the peak yourself. I need to have a word with your senior sister.¡±


    Gu Liuyun scratched his head and asked Tianluan, ¡°So, um¡­ Master, will you not teach me a new body technique?¡±


    Tianluan gave him a disapproving look and said, ¡°Dharma cultivation¡¯s body techniques demand high physical strength. With your current state of body refining, would you like to harm yourself?¡±


    Gu Liuyun was full of tears, feeling disdain from his master. He shrugged, waved to his master and Senior Sister Murong, and then hurried to practice his supernatural powers on the peak.


    Watching his departure, Murong Qianxue remarked, ¡°Junior brother¡¯s talent is truly terrifying.¡±


    Tianluan looked at the exquisite Murong Qianxue and saw her younger self in her, saying, ¡°No need to envy him. Such unparalleled prodigies are a once-in-a-millennium sight. Your talent is already the pride of your generation.¡±


    Murong Qianxue, rubbing her forehead gently, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not envious. I¡¯m happy to have someone to share your burdens with finally.¡±


    Tianluan smiled and nodded, then suddenly remembered something. She told Murong Qianxue, ¡°In the future, within the Daoist Palace, you must be cautious.¡±


    Murong Qianxue furrowed her brows, asking, ¡°What do you mean, Master?¡±


    Tianluan shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. His cultivation is only at the Qi Refinement stage. I can easily find a reason to accept him as my disciple, and others won¡¯t pay too much attention. Your master won¡¯t object either.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s you I¡¯m concerned about. Not everyone in the Daoist Palace is benevolent.¡±


    In the Fiery Sun Peak¡¯s hall, a disciple knelt before Nangong Chen, looking frightened. He said, ¡°I apologize, but I couldn¡¯t find detailed information about Gu Liuyun.¡±


    Nangong Chen, Initially with his back turned, furrowed his brow upon hearing this and instantly blasted the disciple away with a fiery explosion. The disciple¡¯s chest was scorched. He spat blood but struggled to get up and knelt again.


    ¡°You¡¯re useless. Get out!¡± Nangong Chen yelled.


    The disciple quickly kowtowed and staggered out of the hall. Nangong Chen turned and approached a desk, looking at a file with Murong Qianxue¡¯s name. He remembered the embarrassing situation in the hall and Gu Liuyun¡¯s mockery. His expression grew increasingly stern.


    ¡°Someone, find Zhao Jie for me!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Gu Liuyun was excited as he gazed at the thunderclouds not far away, continuously witnessing lightning bolts striking down. The power of the ¡°Divine Thunder Locking Heaven Formation¡± was truly formidable. Once activated, it sealed off an area within a ten-meter radius, followed by relentless lightning strikes. It was versatile, capable of attacking groups or single targets, and even served as a large-scale control skill. It was incredibly enjoyable.


    Moreover, as he practiced this supernatural power continuously, he discovered that the power of lightning and the range of the thunderclouds could expand. He wondered if, in the future, his lightning power could reach the level of a heavenly tribulation.


    Considering his supreme talent as the Heavenly Tribulation Body might not be impossible. If he could indeed achieve such an effect, when his cultivation advanced in the future, he could simply summon endless thunderclouds, causing thousands of thunder tribulations to descend upon the endless hordes of monsters and demons.


    Thinking about this, he burst into laughter, unable to contain his excitement. Unbeknownst to him, his spiritual power had become somewhat uncontrollable. Normally, this wouldn¡¯t affect the spirit-gathering array on Tianluan Peak, as he had deliberately avoided the Gathering Spirit Pearl¡¯s location. However, in his moment of unchecked enthusiasm, his supernatural power suddenly went awry. The thunderclouds, originally confined to a specific range, dispersed, and lightning bolts struck unpredictably.


    One of the lightning bolts happened to strike the spirit-gathering array. The heaven and earth¡¯s aura, originally gathered by the array, exploded like a punctured balloon on top of Tianluan Peak.


    Normally, a small-scale aura storm like this wouldn¡¯t have any significant impact, as the spirit-gathering array would swiftly reassemble the aura. But the issue was that Gu Liuyun happened to be present, and he had inadvertently triggered the special effect of the ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Scripture,¡± instantly restoring 30% of his spiritual power.


    It was worth noting that spiritual power didn¡¯t recover independently. It was instantly drawn from the external spiritual energy and infused into his body. That¡¯s why it was referred to as ¡°Heavenly Phoenix¡± by Tianluan!


    Additionally, due to Gu Liuyun¡¯s innate talent, spiritual energy naturally gravitated towards him. When both these factors combined and encountered the aura storm, it was as if the heaven and earth¡¯s aura had gone mad, rushing into his body with unprecedented vigor!


    s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 20 - Masters embrace, you should lie down longer

    Chapter 20: Master¡¯s embrace, you should lie down longer[Ding! When you are forced to infuse your body with aura, your cultivation base will be +10, and your stamina will be -10! ].[Ding! When you are forced to infuse your body with aura, your cultivation base will be +10, and your stamina will be -10! ].[Ding! When you are forced to infuse your body with aura, your cultivation base will be +10, and your stamina will be -10!].


    ¡­¡­


    The game prompts flooded the screen uncontrollably, and Gu Liuyun¡¯s body stiffened, breaking out in a cold sweat. Infusing the body with aura was a rare opportunity, typically occurring in regions with exceptionally dense spiritual energy, allowing for rapid cultivation improvement. However, it had a strong physical impact. One might meet an explosive end if one couldn¡¯t endure it.


    At this moment, Gu Liuyun hadn¡¯t embarked on body training, leaving his body incredibly fragile, unable to withstand the intense aura infusion, causing his stamina to deplete rapidly.


    With only 1,000 points of stamina, he could endure for no more than 2 minutes at best. Gu Liuyun desired to escape the situation, but the powerful aura storm had completely ensnared him, rendering him unable even to lift a finger, forcing him to endure.


    ¡°Damn it, I hope I will not meet my end due to this aura infusion. That will be quite a ridiculous way to go!¡±


    In the main hall of the peak, after a casual conversation with Tianluan, Murong Qianxue was giving her respects and preparing to depart. Suddenly, a surge of spiritual energy burst into the hall, causing their clothes to flutter audibly. Murong Qianxue was momentarily shocked, but before she could react, her master Tianluan¡¯s expression turned alarmed.


    ¡°Not good! Gu Liuyun is in danger!!!¡±


    Before the words had left her mouth, Tianluan transformed into a streak of light and raced to the peak. Startled, Murong Qianxue quickly followed. Tianluan was exceptionally swift, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the peak, seeing Gu Liuyun struggling with the infusion of spiritual energy.


    ¡°Gu Liuyun!¡±


    Tianluan turned pale in worry and immediately entered the spiritual energy storm, taking Gu Liuyun into his arms and projecting his energy to shield the spiritual energy away.


    ¡°Gu Liuyun, are you okay?¡± Asked Tianluan.


    By now, Gu Liuyun¡¯s skin had ruptured, blood continuously seeping out, saturating his clothes. Feeling the soft touch and catching a whiff of a faint fragrance, Gu Liuyun strained to open his eyes and saw Tianluan¡¯s anxious expression.


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth and managed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a shame. I almost made history by dying from a spiritual energy infusion.¡±


    Observing his bloodied face and mischievous demeanor, Tianluan burst into laughter, looking as beautiful as a blossoming flower, and said, ¡°You naughty boy, you nearly gave your teacher a heart attack.¡±


    At this moment, Murong Qianxue had also arrived, and she immediately spotted Tianluan at the center of the spiritual energy storm and Gu Liuyun, who was covered in blood.


    ¡°Junior Brother! Master!¡±


    She raised her head and looked at the Spirit Gathering Formation in the sky. With a quick hand seal, she cast a spell.


    With a light sound, under Murong Qianxue¡¯s control, the Spirit Gathering Formation accelerated, and the spiritual energy storm gradually dissipated. As the storm cleared, Murong Qianxue immediately rushed in.


    ¡°Master, how is the younger brother?¡± Asked Murong Qianxue.


    Tianluan didn¡¯t respond immediately but retrieved a spiritual pill from her hand and personally fed it to Gu Liuyun. With the pill in his stomach, the potent medicinal effects swiftly coursed through his body. Gu Liuyun¡¯s stamina rapidly recovered, and his injuries instantly healed.


    Gu Liuyun grinned and said to Murong Qianxue, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a sudden surge of pain emanated from his dantian, causing his expression to change dramatically. Witnessing this, both Tianluan and Murong Qianxue were astonished.


    ¡°Gu Liuyun!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Gu Liuyun, despite the comfort of Tianluan¡¯s embrace, quickly got up and sat cross-legged, assuming a meditation position with his eyes closed. Tianluan and Murong Qianxue were left bewildered at his sudden behavior.


    Murong Qianxue hesitated and asked, ¡°Master¡­ is our junior brother¡­ about to break through again?¡±


    Tianluan slowly rose to her feet, staring at Gu Liuyun sitting on the ground in contemplative silence, and said, ¡°It seems so.¡±


    Murong Qianxue was left speechless. He had only recently reached the mid-stage of Qi Refinement, and now he was on the verge of another breakthrough after experiencing a spiritual energy infusion. After approximately the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Gu Liuyun¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and the surrounding spiritual energy slowly dissipated.


    [Ding! Congratulations on your breakthrough to the late stage of Luck training, acquired spiritual resources +30! ].


    Gu Liuyun opened his eyes, feeling the growing strength of the aura within him, and he was quite satisfied. This turned out to be a blessing in disguise. He stood from the ground, turned to Tianluan and Murong Qianxue, and respectfully bowed, smiling, ¡°Thank you, Master and Senior Sister, for saving my life.¡±


    Murong Qianxue smiled and shook her head, saying, ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, congratulations on your further progress in cultivation.¡±


    Tianluan, looking at him covered in blood, simply rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Such a troublesome kid. Go take a bath and change your clothes.¡±


    Gu Liuyun scratched his head and asked, ¡°Where can I wash?¡±


    Tianluan, now recalling that this young man had just arrived today and hadn¡¯t even been assigned a room sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Well, go to my place for now. I¡¯ll have someone arrange a room for you later.¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Gu, is the water temperature suitable?¡±


    A clear female voice came from outside the door, belonging to one of Tianluan¡¯s maids.


    ¡°The water temperature is perfect, thank you,¡± Gu Liuyun replied.


    Gu Liuyun lay comfortably in the bathtub in Tianluan¡¯s chamber, enjoying the warm water. Perhaps because Tianluan frequently bathed here, the entire bath carried the same subtle, lingering fragrance as her.


    ¡°Mmm, this is so comfortable, but it still can¡¯t compare to the embrace of the master. I should have stayed there a little longer,¡± said Gu Liuyun.


    Gu Liuyun stretched lazily and mumbled to himself with a tinge of regret.


    ¡°Oh? Would you like to stay in my embrace a little longer?¡±


    Suddenly, a seductive, feminine voice echoed behind, causing Gu Liuyun to shiver instantly!


    s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 21 - All Women Love Compliments

    Chapter 21: All Women Love Compliments¡°Master¡­ Master, do you walk silently?¡± Gu Liuyun turned to see Tianluan, who had entered without a sound, with a wry smile on his face.


    Tianluan glanced at him with a mischievous glint in her eyes and quipped, ¡°If I made a sound, how would I hear that question?¡±


    Gu Liuyun broke into a cold sweat, hiding his body beneath the water and awkwardly changing the topic, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not wearing any clothes. Why did you come in?¡±


    Tianluan chuckled, saying, ¡°Realizing it¡¯s embarrassing now? Weren¡¯t you just thinking about staying in your master¡¯s embrace a bit longer earlier?¡±


    Unable to avoid the topic, Gu Liuyun scratched his head and candidly admitted, ¡°Well, it¡¯s because you, Master, are so captivating. If you embrace me even for a moment with your extraordinary beauty and charm, not even the Buddha could resist it!¡±


    Listening to Gu Liuyun¡¯s string of adjectives, Tianluan was momentarily dumbfounded and burst into laughter.


    [Ding! Your praise makes Tianluan quite happy, and his favorability is +5!]


    ¡°Okay, stop the chatter. These are the clothes I¡¯ve prepared for you. See me after you¡¯ve washed up,¡± Tianluan said.


    Tianluan placed the bundle she held on the hanger and gracefully walked away.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Watching Tianluan¡¯s departing figure, Gu Liuyun wiped his brow, knowing this issue was settled.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that women enjoy hearing words of praise. The ancients weren¡¯t wrong!¡±


    Gu Liuyun soaked in the pool for a while longer before getting up and heading to the hangar to retrieve and open the package.


    [Ding! Obtain the top-grade spiritual clothing: Moir¨¦ shirt!][Moir¨¦ shirt: Woven from the finest moir¨¦ cloth, it is extraordinarily gorgeous. Acquired spiritual resources +20! Beautiful +10!][Ding£¡ Obtained High-Quality Spirit Boots: Ink Dragon Steps!][Ink Dragon Steps: Made from the skin of the Northern Sea Ink Dragon, they are lightweight and comfortable. Innate Talent +10! Aesthetic Appeal +10!]


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s another two excellent items. The total spiritual resources added are comparable to my luck-refining breakthrough and aesthetically pleasing.¡±


    ¡°Some beautifully designed clothing in ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ comes with aesthetics, which can slightly enhance one¡¯s charm.¡±


    ¡°Such clothing is often expensive. These two items have added a beauty score of up to 10 points, at least two to three times higher in price than clothing with the same attribute.¡±


    ¡°Gu Liuyun¡¯s two spiritual items are worth at least 10,000 spiritual stones. At this price, you could buy a low-grade magical treasure!¡±


    ¡°Prop level: Spiritual weapon, magical weapon, magical treasure, Taoist weapon, Taoist treasure, immortal weapon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop the chatter. These are the clothes I¡¯ve prepared for you. See me after washing.¡±


    Tianluan placed the bundle she held on the hanger and gracefully walked away.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Watching Tianluan¡¯s departing figure, Gu Liuyun wiped his brow, knowing this issue was settled.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that women enjoy hearing words of praise. The ancients weren¡¯t wrong!¡±


    Gu Liuyun soaked in the pool for a while longer before getting up and heading to the hangar to retrieve and open the package.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be silly. Here are the clothes I¡¯ve prepared for you. See me after washing.¡±


    Tianluan put the package in his hand on the hanger and turned around, walking away with graceful steps.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Gu Liuyun scratched his head and said, ¡°Thank you, Master, for letting you spend the money.¡±


    Tianluan chuckled, saying, ¡°This bit of spirit stone is insignificant to me. You will be my true disciple of Tianluan from now on, and these are nothing.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded and smiled: ¡°Yes, this disciple will work hard to cultivate and make a name for his master as soon as possible.¡±


    Tianluan shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I heard from Qianxue that you broke through consecutively in just two days. The first time was with the help of the Luck Gathering Pill, and the second time was the spiritual energy infusion. I was worried that your elixir field would be damaged, but fortunately, nothing serious happened.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Gu Liuyun smiled and replied, ¡°Disciple is a genius. Such trivial matters are not a problem at all.¡±


    Tianluan raised her jade hand, flicked her slender fingers lightly on his forehead, and said, ¡°Stop thinking about it. Let me check your field of elixir.¡±


    Sensing the concern in Tianluan¡¯s tone, Gu Liuyun nodded slightly and agreed with a smile.


    ¡°Fortunately, no problem.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was a little dumbfounded. He felt that he must be the same as those maids.


    Tianluan took out a token and handed it to him: ¡°You take my token, and the teleportation formations in every peak and hall can be used at will.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Gu Liuyun raised his hand to take the token. He still doesn¡¯t know the art of controlling the sky, so having it is much more convenient. Since I came to the main hall early, the search for the inheritance of the sword cultivator should also be put on the agenda. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 22 - Nangong Qianqian

    Chapter 22: Nangong Qianqian s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.In the following days, besides taking offline breaks, Gu Liuyun spent his time wandering around the Taoist Palace. He visited the Transmission Hall, Treasure Pavilion, and Council Hall. He even took a tour of the sleeping chambers of the Heavenly Profound Venerable. He turned the entire Taoist Palace upside down but still couldn¡¯t find the location of the sword cultivation heritage.


    If he hadn¡¯t known that the sword cultivation heritage wasn¡¯t located in the peak of the elders, he might have considered searching there, too. Unfortunately, he had focused solely on physical cultivation in his previous life. When sword cultivation emerged, he only had a general idea that it was inherited from the main hall of the Taoist Palace but didn¡¯t know the exact location.


    One day, Gu Liuyun walked out of the mission hall and headed towards a nearby teleportation array, pondering his predicament.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought this would take me back to Tianluan Peak. Where am I?¡± He chuckled.


    He was unexpectedly pushed from behind before Gu Liuyun could figure things out. The force was so strong that he staggered, almost falling. Gu Liuyun steadied himself and turned to see three individuals in Taoist disciple attire following him into the teleportation array.


    A burly man led the trio, his face bearing a muscular, non-monastic appearance, more like a physical cultivator than a Dharma cultivator. Gu Liuyun, a bit puzzled, asked, ¡°I thought this was supposed to be the teleportation back to Tianluan Peak. Where are we?¡±


    Noticing their unfriendly expressions, Gu Liuyun realized they might be looking for trouble. The burly man stepped forward, condescendingly eyeing Gu Liuyun, and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. I just wanted to teach our junior a lesson in respecting senior brothers.¡±


    Gu Liuyun shrugged, replying, ¡°I¡¯ve only been in the Taoist Palace for a few days and haven¡¯t offended any senior brothers. Well, except for perhaps a few jests at Senior Nangong.¡±


    The burly man¡¯s anger flared at this response, shouting, ¡°Today, I, Zhao Jie, will teach you what it means to watch your words. Wind Obliteration Technique!¡± He formed a spirit seal with that, causing a flurry of sharp wind blades to hurtle towards Gu Liuyun.


    Gu Liuyun, lacking movement techniques, had to stand his ground and endure the impending onslaught. As the wind blades closed in, his scalp tingled with fear. However, just as the wind blades were about to strike him, a protective aura enveloped Gu Liuyun. The wind blades made contact but turned into dissipating air currents.


    Zhao Jie was then furious, shocked, and cursed, ¡°Who dares to meddle in our business, interfering with things that don¡¯t concern them?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, even I dare to scold you. It seems that you are the one who is tired of work, Zhao Jie.¡±


    A melodious and crisp female voice suddenly echoed from behind Zhao Jie. Zhao Jie and the other two turned around, their expressions instantly changing.


    ¡°N-Nangong Junior Sister¡­¡±


    Gu Liuyun heard the voice and turned to get a clear look at the person who had spoken. It was a girl of about sixteen or seventeen, with a beautiful and delicate appearance. Her black hair flowed like silk in the wind, and she had curved willow-like eyebrows, bright and limpid eyes, and a slightly raised chin that hinted at her wilfulness.


    The girl, Junior Sister Nangong, walked up to Zhao Jie and slapped him.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    Zhao Jie, who had a higher cultivation level, didn¡¯t even attempt to evade the slap and took it directly. The girl used a handkerchief to wipe her hands and then tossed it onto Zhao Jie¡¯s face.


    ¡°From now on, before scolding someone, ensure your skills are up to the task. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll shut your mouth!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Zhao Jie hung his head, seemingly afraid of this girl, but he still muttered quietly, ¡°This is what Senior Brother ordered¡­¡±


    The girl rolled her eyes and, without saying anything, circled Gu Liuyun, closely inspecting him from head to toe. Gu Liuyun found it odd and wanted to ask what she was doing.


    ¡°Nangong Junior¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Senior Sister. My cultivation level is higher than yours,¡± the girl interrupted him.


    Gu Liuyun smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, you¡¯ve been observing me without a pause. Is there something on your mind?¡±


    The girl expressed displeased, then took another step closer to Gu Liuyun. She circled him once more, scrutinizing him from top to bottom. Gu Liuyun was starting to find it strange and was about to ask what she was doing.


    ¡°Nangong Senior¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Senior Sister. My cultivation is higher than yours,¡± the girl cut him off again.


    Gu Liuyun chuckled and asked, ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, why are you continuously observing me? Is there something you¡¯d like to know?¡±


    The girl snorted and replied, ¡°You may look decent, but you¡¯re quite old for your low cultivation level. How did Elder Tianluan take an interest in you?¡±


    Gu Liuyun, still smiling, questioned, ¡°How did Senior Sister Nangong know about my identity? Only the elders and Nangong Chen are aware of it.¡±


    The girl chuckled and said, ¡°You roam around the Taoist Palace daily with Elder Tianluan¡¯s token. If someone wants to investigate, it¡¯s easy to find out. Besides, you already said that Nan Gongchen knows your identity.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was surprised by her response and asked, ¡°Nangong¡­are you related to Nangong Chen?¡±


    The girl raised her head slightly, seemingly slightly irritated by the question, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m his younger sister, Nangong Qianqian.¡±

 Chapter 23 - You cant beat me

    Chapter 23: You can¡¯t beat me¡°Younger sister?¡±


    Upon hearing this response, Gu Liuyun was momentarily shocked, realizing that the girl in front of him held this identity. It explained why Zhao Jie was so afraid of her.  But if that was the case, why would this girl help him?


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m his younger sister, it doesn¡¯t mean we have a good relationship.¡±


    Gu Liuyun noticed her expression and thought she might be a fan of Elder Tianluan. He chuckled and came up with an excuse, ¡°My family¡¯s elders have a history with Elder Tianluan, and becoming his disciple was a matter of luck.¡±


    Nangong Qianqian, hearing this, rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t fully believe it. But then, she remembered that Elder Tianluan had spent much time in the Nine Realms in the past, possibly owing favors to others, which might explain why he accepted younger disciples. In that case, it made sense.


    Thinking this, she couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°It¡¯s a stroke of luck¡­¡±


    Gu Liuyun, hearing her mutter, smiled and asked, ¡°Does Senior Sister Nangong also want to become a disciple of Elder Tianluan?¡±


    Nangong Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up, and she eagerly approached him, asking, ¡°Really?¡±


    Gu Liuyun responded affirmatively, and Nangong Qianqian patted his shoulder in satisfaction.


    ¡°You do have some redeeming qualities. Follow me,¡± she said.


    Seeing Nangong Qianqian head towards a teleportation array, Gu Liuyun asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re tolerable, I¡¯ll take you to broaden your horizons,¡± Nangong Qianqian replied with a smile.


    ¡­


    ¡°Aww!!!¡±


    Several monstrous creatures with gaping mouths and chillingly sharp teeth pounced, causing the dust to billow. However, with a fierce cry, countless icicles fell from the sky, indiscriminately impaling these creatures and pinning them to the ground, bloodily.


    ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, your skills are remarkable, and this technique is exquisite,¡± Gu Liuyun complimented with a light clap.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have time for that. How about lending a hand?¡± Nangong Qianqian shook her hair and rolled her eyes.


    Gu Liuyun went to one of the lifeless monsters, tapped its tough scales, and shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a novice in the Qi Refining stage. Even if I tried, I couldn¡¯t break through these scales. Instead of interfering with Senior Sister, it¡¯s better for me to cheer you on from the sidelines,¡± Gu Liuyun explained.


    Nangong Qianqian¡¯s expression froze upon hearing his words, realizing this was the case. Seeing her agreement, Gu Liuyun chuckled and glanced around at the surrounding barren desert.


    ¡°However, I never expected a secret realm to exist in the Daoist Palace. Senior Sister, you¡¯ve truly broadened my horizons,¡± he continued.


    Nangong Qianqian raised her eyebrow and said, ¡°This secret realm is known only to core disciples. Given your cultivation level, it would have taken you quite a while to find it.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded and asked, ¡°So, Senior Sister Nangong brought me here just to show me this secret realm?¡±


    Nangong Qianqian shook her head and gestured for them to continue. After walking for a while, navigating through mountains, and avoiding various monsters, they arrived at a valley. The valley was unusual, as the entire secret realm was desolate, but this valley was lush with vegetation and greenery. Nangong Qianqian stood at the valley¡¯s entrance, picked up a stubborn stone, and threw it into the valley. The stone instantly disintegrated in a flash of thunder.


    ¡°See that?¡± Nangong Qianqian clapped her hands.


    Gu Liuyun understood and said, ¡°I see, but Senior Sister, do you want me to lift this restriction? That might be quite challenging.¡±


    Nangong Qianqian rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to break it. I¡¯m asking for your help.¡±


    She then took two shuttle-shaped items from her storage ring and handed one to Gu Liuyun. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A Forbidden Shuttle?¡± he asked.


    Nangong Qianqian nodded and explained, ¡°Not just any Forbidden Shuttle. I had a Mother-Child Forbidden Shuttle specially crafted for this. You see, this valley¡¯s restriction is called the Yin-Yang Thunder Formation, and only by using this Mother-Child Forbidden Shuttle to attack the Yin and Yang nodes simultaneously can we disable it.¡±


    Gu Liuyun realized the plan and asked, ¡°So, you want me to help you with this?¡±


    Nangong Qianqian confirmed, ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll go to the other side when I draw out the nodes. As I distract the nodes, you must activate the Mother-Child Forbidden Shuttle to break the restriction.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded and then questioned, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t seem too complicated. Why did you specifically seek my help?¡±


    Nangong Qianqian explained, ¡°There¡¯s a precious item in this valley. If I ask someone else for help, they would want to share it with me. However, this item is crucial to me, so I prefer not to involve others. But after seeing you, I realized you¡¯re the perfect choice.¡±


    Gu Liuyun looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Nangong Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°Because your cultivation level is low, and the item is useless to you. Plus, even if you wanted to share it, you couldn¡¯t defeat me.¡±

 Chapter 24 - Copybook and Sword Energy

    Chapter 24: Copybook and Sword EnergyGu Liuyun felt that he was not in good shape. Was there something wrong with his low level of cultivation?


    However, resentment aside, he still took the broken shuttle and went to the other side of the valley. He swore it was not because Nangong Qianqian was attractive or because he wanted to pursue his sister Nangong Qianqian to get back at Nangong Chen. He simply wanted to see what that treasure was and help others. After a while, as Nangong Qianqian cast spells at the entrance of the valley, the two eyes of the Yin-Yang Thunder Formation began to appear, floating in front of and behind the valley.


    Nangong Qianqian cheered and rushed directly into the valley. Gu Liuyun shook his head with a smile and followed her into it. After entering the valley, the first thing that caught his eye was a bamboo forest. An exquisite bamboo house in the forest was surrounded by gurgling streams, which was quite eye-catching.


    Nangong Qianqian entered the bamboo house first, followed by Gu Liuyun. The furnishings in the bamboo house were extremely simple. There was only a futon, a low table with a small gourd on the table, and a copybook hanging on the bamboo wall facing the door. There was only one word on the post: Taoism!


    Nangong Qianqian didn¡¯t stop and quickly came to the case, picked up the gourd, and opened it. Three elixirs rolled out of it, and the rich elixir fragrance wafted up and spread throughout the bamboo house.


    ¡°The records in the secret volume are correct. There are indeed three pills left here by the seniors of the Taoist Palace. That¡¯s great!¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Liuyun suddenly realized that this was an opportunity left by the seniors of the Taoist Palace to the younger generations of the same clan, and Nangong Qianqian found it.


    The spirit-replenishing pill was a fourth-order elixir, suitable for monks in the alchemy realm to break through the realm of the gods. Each pill could increase the spirituality of the gods by 20%.


    After a cultivator entered the Divine Palace Realm, it was very difficult to accumulate spirituality. The more spiritual essence a cultivator possessed in the Divine Mansion realm, the stronger their overall strength became. When they break through to the Spiritual Embodiment realm in the future, the condensed True Spirit would also be more powerful.


    Gu Liuyun gently smiled and nodded, ¡°So, you¡¯re in the late alchemy stage. Congratulations.¡±


    Nangong Qianqian carefully put away the spirit-replenishing pills and said with satisfaction, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been in the late alchemy stage for a while now. I can break through to the Divine Palace Realm anytime, but I¡¯ve been delaying it for these spirit-replenishing pills.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. Well, now your wish has come true. Congratulations,¡± Gu Liuyun replied, offering his congratulations with a courteous bow.


    Nangong Qianqian approached him with a gleeful smile, patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯ve helped me, and there¡¯s a chance you might become my true disciple in the future, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly as your senior sister.¡±


    After saying this, she took a small porcelain bottle from her storage pouch and handed it to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Liuyun asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Body-Forging Pill, perfect for your current situation,¡± Nangong Qianqian explained.


    Gu Liuyun took it curiously, opened the bottle, and found a crimson pill inside with the character ¡°cast¡± inscribed on it.


    [Ding! Get a casting pill!].[Casting Pill: Energy-refining late-stage cultivators can directly break through to the body-refining state, and add 30 points to the acquired root bone!].


    Gu Liuyun was surprised to see the Casting Body Pill. This rare medicinal pill was extremely hard to find and was significant for Energy training practitioners, similar to the Nourishing Spirit Pill.


    In the Body Refining Realm, every breakthrough of a small stage adds 30 points to the innate bone structure. With this Casting Body Pill, it was as if the Body Refining Realm gained an extra small stage out of thin air, giving it an advantage in the same realm.


    Energy training and Body refining were foundational stages in cultivation, and a strong foundation made the future path of cultivation smoother.


    Gu Liuyun expressed his gratitude, saying, ¡°This pill is very precious, thank you very much.¡±


    Nangong Qianqian, in her usual proud manner, raised her head and said, ¡°We¡¯re fellow disciples of the same sect from now on. There¡¯s no need to be polite. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    However, as Nangong Qianqian touched the copybook on the wall, a sharp surge of energy burst forth. She exclaimed and narrowly avoided getting injured.


    Gu Liuyun, on the other hand, was suddenly filled with excitement. The scene just now was very familiar to him. It was as if an opportunity had come to him effortlessly.


    The sharp aura that surged was undoubtedly sword energy!

 Chapter 25 - The Key Clue to the Sword Cultivators Inheritance

    Chapter 25: The Key Clue to the Sword Cultivator¡¯s InheritanceNangong Qianqian attempted twice, but the sharp sword energy blocked her each time, and the sword¡¯s strength increased with each try.


    Seeing this, Gu Liuyun smiled and approached, saying, ¡°Nangong Senior Sister, let me have a look.¡±


    Nangong Qianqian quickly warned, ¡°Be careful. The spiritual power in that copybook is quite formidable. Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll examine the copybook for any peculiarities.¡±


    He then went to the copybook and read its contents word by word.


    The poem reads:


    As the left picture shows, he flew to chop off the long Jiao.


    The tiger roars when boarding the boat, and the dragon fights in the water.


    The mountains fluctuated in shock, and the sword was drawn to drag the thunder and lightning.


    The scales were destroyed under the white blade, and the blood-stained river changed. This strong ancient man was like facing each other in the future. There were four lines of poems in total, with each word meticulously crafted and exuding a sharp aura.


    Gu Liuyun, with some literary knowledge, recognized this as the immortal poet¡¯s work, ¡°Praise of the Flying Cut Dragon Picture.¡±


    However, he couldn¡¯t grasp the significance of the poem¡¯s placement in this context. After thinking for a while and finding no answer, he cautiously touched the copybook. Suddenly, a burst of sharp spiritual power shot out, making him quickly lower his head to avoid it.


    ¡°I told you not to touch it. I don¡¯t see anything special about this copybook. It¡¯s probably just some trick left by the senior from the Taoist temple who left behind the elixir to prevent others from taking it,¡± Nangong Qianqian said in a bored tone.


    Nangong Qianqian then waved her hand and walked away, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go; there¡¯s nothing here.¡±


    Gu Liuyun knew there was likely more to the copybook than met the eye but couldn¡¯t decipher its meaning. He followed Nangong Qianqian as they left.


    Later, the two exited the secret realm together. Nangong Qianqian expressed her intention to enter seclusion to quickly break through the Shenfu realm and then apprentice with Tianluan. Gu Liuyun bid her farewell, wishing her success in her breakthrough.


    Before leaving, Nangong Qianqian approached Gu Liuyun and, somewhat shyly, whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±


    Gu Liuyun grinned and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my master when I get back and put in a good word for Senior Sister Nangong.¡±


    Nangong Qianqian was visibly delighted, her eyes filled with a knowing smile. She turned away from Gu Liuyun, adopting a slightly playful tone, ¡°Well, besides being handsome, you¡¯re a pretty nice person. In the future, if you need anything, come to me. Senior Sister has your back.¡±


    With that, without waiting for Gu Liuyun¡¯s response, Nangong Qianqian swiftly took flight.


    [Ding! You successfully helped Nangong Qianqian obtain the elixir of nourishment, Nangong Qianqian¡¯s favorability +100!].


    ¡°Heh~ this young lady.¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled, shook his head, and approached the teleportation array. After teleporting back to Tianluan Peak, he planned to meet his master and inquire about the senior from the Taoist palace in the secret realm. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Tianluan was the Second Elder of the Taoist Palace, so he believed that Tianluan should know about these matters, and he might get hints about the inheritance of sword cultivators.


    On his way to the main hall, two female disciples of Tianluan Peak saw Gu Liuyun, and their eyes lit up. Tianluan Peak had always been home to female disciples. Now, a male disciple had finally arrived. He was handsome, making him quite popular among these female disciples. So, these female disciples didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to greet Gu Liuyun whenever they saw him, and their intentions were quite evident.


    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Gu. How are you~.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Gu, did you just return? Would you like to come to my place and rest for a while? I¡¯ve brewed fresh spiritual fruit pulp.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also just made some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. Senior Brother Gu, come and taste them.¡±


    Their status was not as high as the true disciples, but regardless of their cultivation level, they all addressed Gu Liuyun as Senior Brother. In response to their enthusiastic invitations, Gu Liuyun politely declined with a smile and continued. However, a few steps later, he overheard a conversation between the two female disciples behind him.


    ¡°Did you hear? Senior Sister Li got injured while picking Green Whisker Fruits at Tiger Roar Cliff yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Oh! What happened? Isn¡¯t Senior Sister Li already in the Alchemy Realm?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the water dragon there has advanced to the Divine Mansion Realm, and now, everyone is too afraid to go there.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? We can find Green Whisker Fruits in other places. Let¡¯s just avoid Tiger Roar Cliff for now¡­¡±


    Gu Liuyun turned around and said, ¡°Wait a moment, Junior Sisters.¡±


    The two female disciples paused, pleasantly surprised. ¡°Is Senior Brother Gu planning to visit our place?¡±


    Gu Liuyun waved his hand and replied, ¡°I just wanted to ask both of you where Tiger Roar Cliff is located.¡±


    The two junior sisters were slightly disappointed but answered, ¡°Tiger Roar Cliff is 20 miles north of Heavenly Hub Peak, in an inconspicuous mountain stream.¡±


    ¡°However, Senior Brother Gu, I advise you not to go to Tiger Roar Cliff in the near future. The water dragons there have reached the Divine Mansion Realm. It¡¯s better to wait until the true disciples eliminate them before going.¡±


    The two female disciples quickly reminded him of his intention to go.


    ¡°Okay, thank you very much. I will try your cooking when I can,¡± Gu Liuyun replied.


    Watching the two female disciples with flushed faces and joyful hearts leaving, Gu Liuyun smiled and shook his head. His charisma was off the charts.


    ¡°Tiger Roar Cliff¡­ Water dragons¡­ copybook¡­ hehe.¡±


    Recalling the copybook in the bamboo hut, Gu Liuyun suddenly had a clear direction in his mind.


    The crucial clues to the sword cultivator¡¯s inheritance were right there!

 Chapter 26 - Senior Sister Takes Action, Slaying the Evil Serpent

    Chapter 26: Senior Sister Takes Action, Slaying the Evil SerpentAlthough the key clue to the sword cultivator¡¯s inheritance at Tiger¡¯s Roaring Cliff had been confirmed, Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t rush to go there. Just now, the two female disciples mentioned that the water dragons at that location had reached the Divine Palace level, making it challenging for ordinary people to handle.


    Gu Liuyun decided to seek out the master. If she acted, dealing with mere Divine Palace creatures would be trivial. Upon arriving at the hall, she saw Tianluan reclining on the palace throne, her black hair casually scattered over her shoulders, and her slender legs gracefully placed to the side. Below in the hall was Murong Qianxue, dressed in a simple white gown, her cold and exquisitely beautiful face.


    Gu Liuyun respectfully greeted them, saying, ¡°Greetings, Master, and Senior Sister.¡±


    Tianluan, with a high favorability score of 200, had a deep affection for Gu Liuyun. She waved her hand lightly and said, ¡°Enough, it¡¯s only Qianxue here, no need for formalities.¡±


    Murong Qianxue also smiled gently, concurring with Tianluan¡¯s words.


    Seeing their relaxed attitude, Gu Liuyun smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll follow Master¡¯s lead.¡±


    Tianluan nodded satisfactorily and asked, ¡°These past few days, you¡¯ve been wandering around the Taoist Palace. Have you come across anything interesting?¡±


    Gu Liuyun pondered for a moment and then shared the encounter with Nangong Qianqian, mentioning the matter of the copybook in the bamboo house. He didn¡¯t feel the need to hide the copybook issue. Sword cultivation was part of the Taoist Palace¡¯s legacy. While it was a secret to players, it didn¡¯t hold the same weight for a figure like Master.


    Perhaps the senior Taoist who left the copybook was someone Master knew. As expected, after Gu Liuyun finished speaking, Tianluan didn¡¯t show surprise. Instead, she seemed quite interested in Nangong Qianqian¡¯s story.


    ¡°Oh? So Nangong Qianqian also did you a favor and thwarted Nangong Chen¡¯s revenge.¡±


    Gu Liuyun replied, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s true. So, I agreed to her request. If Master doesn¡¯t mind, would you be willing to take her as your disciple?¡±


    Tianluan¡¯s fair fingers lightly tapped the armrest, producing a ¡°click¡± sound.


    ¡°Her potential is decent, she respects me, and most importantly, she helped you. When she reaches the Divine Palace Realm, bring her to see me.¡±


    Upon hearing this response, Gu Liuyun knew the matter was almost settled.


    ¡°Understood, Master.¡±


    Suddenly, Murong Qianxue stepped forward and said, ¡°Master, I want to challenge Nangong Chen.¡±


    Tianluan raised an eyebrow in slight surprise and then looked at Gu Liuyun, smiling, ¡°Look at how your Senior Sister is so protective of you that she¡¯s willing to take revenge for you.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was pleasantly surprised by the concern Nangong Qianxue suddenly expressed, but he said, ¡°Senior Sister, there¡¯s no need for that. Nangong Chen only sent his junior disciples, and I can handle them.¡±


    Tianluan also nodded, saying, ¡± Gu Liuyun is correct. This is a form of training for him. If Nangong Chen personally intervenes, I won¡¯t spare him.¡±


    Murong Qianxue had no choice but to nod in agreement. She looked at Gu Liuyun and said, ¡°Be cautious in your daily activities, and avoid going to remote areas alone.¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled and agreed. Tianluan was also quite pleased to see the mutual affection between the senior sisters and the younger brother.


    She tapped the armrest and said to Gu Liuyun, ¡°I know what you mentioned about the copybook. It is indeed an inheritance within the Taoist Palace.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was pleasantly surprised and quickly asked Tianluan for more details.


    Tianluan pondered momentarily and explained, ¡°The owner of that bamboo house is a Supreme Elder of the Taoist Palace. The inheritance he cultivated is the Path of Sword, created by the third-generation sect leader of the Taoist Palace¡­¡±


    ¡°Later on, as the path of sword cultivation saw a decline in talents, the Supreme Elder found it hard to find a suitable successor. So, he decided to roam and has not returned since.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Liuyun realized, ¡°So, this inheritance has already been lost within the Taoist Palace. The Supreme Elder must be seeking a disciple who can carry on the way of sword cultivation.¡±


    Tianluan nodded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. But from what you¡¯ve described, it seems that the Supreme Elder left the sword cultivation inheritance at Tiger¡¯s Roaring Cliff. You can go and explore it. If you have a genuine talent for sword cultivation, it¡¯s an excellent opportunity.¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled wryly, saying, ¡°The water dragons at Tiger¡¯s Roaring Cliff have reached the Divine Palace level. I was hoping that Master would assist me.¡±


    Tianluan lazily waved her hand and said, ¡°Just some Divine Palace creatures. It wouldn¡¯t be right for the teacher to intervene. Go and ask your senior sister.¡±


    She was maintaining her high status. Gu Liuyun shrugged in resignation and turned to Murong Qianxue.


    Murong Qianxue nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll help my junior brother.¡±


    Gu Liuyun felt a sense of gratitude. Since becoming an apprentice, even though Senior Sister had not shown an increase in favorability, she was undoubtedly looking out for him.


    ¡°In that case, thank you, Senior Sister.¡±


    ¡­


    Twenty miles north of the Heavenly Hub Peak was a deep gorge with continuously roaring waves and Tiger¡¯s Roaring Cliff.


    Despite the name, Tiger¡¯s Roaring Cliff had nothing to do with actual tigers. It was so named because of the terrain. When the wind blew, it produced a roaring sound reminiscent of a fierce tiger, hence the name Tiger¡¯s Roaring Cliff.


    Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue stood side by side on the cliff, dressed in white. As the mountain wind blew, their long robes fluttered in the roaring gusts. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The water dragon should be around here. I¡¯ll trouble Senior Sister to take action,¡± Gu Liuyun said, looking down at the mountain stream below.


    Murong Qianxue nodded slightly, stepped forward, and formed a seal with her graceful hand. She then softly uttered, ¡°Five Thunder Rectification Law, descend!¡±


    This was the second time Gu Liuyun had witnessed her using this technique. As she spoke, thunderous energy rapidly gathered around her, and then a brilliant bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the clear sky, instantly striking the mountain stream.


    ¡°¡±


    Lightning flashed, and the mountain stream exploded. The next moment, the stream¡¯s waters churned violently, and a massive creature measuring several dozen feet in length suddenly burst out of the surface!

 Chapter 27 - Murong Qianxues Strength

    Chapter 27: Murong Qianxue¡¯s Strength¡°Lightning strikes the deep gorge, and the dragon emerges from the water!¡±


    The creature before them is about thirty feet long, covered in dark scales, with sharp teeth and fierce dark green eyes. The evil dragon quickly noticed the two standing on the cliff, roared again, coiled up, and rushed towards them.


    Murong Qianxue stepped forward, blocking Gu Liuyun. She then gestured and chanted, causing the surrounding spiritual energy to gather rapidly.


    Gu Liuyun stood still, having full confidence in Murong Qianxue. While, in general, monsters of the same level were stronger than human cultivators, Murong Qianxue was a true prodigy.


    As the evil dragon approached, Murong Qianxue¡¯s hair swayed in the gusty wind, and with a determined look, she pointed her slender fingers into the air.


    ¡°Supernatural Power ¨C Binding Dragon Cable!¡±


    A golden spiritual energy rope shot from her fingertips, binding the evil dragon in place. The evil dragon roared in frustration but couldn¡¯t move, held in place by the magical rope.


    Gu Liuyun watched in admiration. The Binding Dragon Cable was a rare control ability, and the evil dragon was completely under control. On the other hand, Murong Qianxue made her move again.


    Faced with the struggling but immobilized evil dragon, she gestured again and said, ¡°Supernatural Power ¨C Nine Skies Thunder Strike!¡±


    Mysterious purple thunder patterns appeared in the air, enveloping the evil dragon. Then, a series of nine divine thunderbolts struck the helpless dragon.


    ¡°¡±


    The thunder-based magic had devastating power and created a magnificent visual display. After the nine thunderbolts subsided, the evil dragon was charred lifeless.


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but admire his senior sister; she was remarkable. From this display, he could tell that Murong Qianxue was unmatched in the Shenfu Realm, and her strength ranked among the top three. Of course, the primary focus was on how stunning Murong Qianxue looked at this moment.


    With her body still radiating energy and faint purple lightning, she appeared like a goddess controlling thunder, exuding unparalleled beauty. She turned around and met Gu Liuyun¡¯s admiring gaze, causing her heart to beat. While Murong Qianxue had a cool demeanor, she appreciated compliments, and the genuine admiration in her junior brother¡¯s eyes was more significant than any praise.


    She slightly turned to avoid the intense gaze and asked, ¡°The evil dragon is defeated. What¡¯s next?¡±


    Gu Liuyun noticed her actions and realized his earlier gaze had been overwhelming. He composed himself and said, ¡°Could you please cut open the abdomen of this evil dragon? The Supreme Elder might leave something behind.¡±


    Murong Qianxue nodded, and with a gentle wave of her hand, a spiritual energy wind blade swiftly flew by, completely cutting open the evil dragon¡¯s abdomen. Gu Liuyun stepped forward to inspect carefully. After a while, his eyes gleamed as he discovered a scroll within the dragon¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Look, senior sister,¡± he exclaimed. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Murong Qianxue untied the dragon rope and prepared to dispose of the evil dragon¡¯s body. Still, Gu Liuyun stopped her, suggesting that the dragon¡¯s body held valuable resources that could benefit the disciples of Tianluan Peak.


    Murong Qianxue, accustomed to abundant resources due to her exceptional talent in cultivation, was unaware of the dragon¡¯s value. Gu Liuyun, in relief, discarded the dragon¡¯s body, thinking his senior sister was too extravagant.


    Murong Qianxue joined Gu Liuyun, but she noticed the dragon blood on his arm upon approaching him. With a quick gesture, she used her water manipulation skills to cleanse his arm.


    ¡°Thank you, senior sister,¡± Gu Liuyun expressed his gratitude.


    Gu Liuyun carefully unfurled the scroll, revealing the word ¡°sword.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± He wondered, reaching out to touch the word with no response.


    Confused, he turned to Murong Qianxue for guidance. Murong Qianxue observed the scroll and then closed her eyes. A faint golden light radiated from her brow, representing her advanced spiritual awareness, a feature of Divine Palace Realm cultivators. Under the glow of her spiritual awareness, the word ¡°sword¡± on the scroll suddenly illuminated, and a figure slowly materialized above the parchment.


    ¡°Who has discovered my copybook?¡± The figure asked.


    Gu Liuyun recognized the figure as an elderly white man with a long beard and a presence resembling an indestructible sword. Together, Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue bowed in respect.


    ¡°We are Tianluan Peak, Murong Qianxue, and Gu Liuyun disciples. We greet the Supreme Elder.¡±

 Chapter 28 - Inheritance assessment, three trials!

    Chapter 28: Inheritance assessment, three trials!The old man in white appeared solemn as he carefully observed the two individuals before speaking slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    To their surprise, it seemed they had mistaken his identity.


    Gu Liuyun, showing respect, inquired, ¡°May I ask for the senior¡¯s name?¡±


    The old man in white stroked his beard and calmly replied, ¡°I am the Sword Spirit¡­ responsible for the legacy.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. Gu Liuyun respectfully greeted, ¡°We are disciples of Tianluan Peak, Murong Qianxue, and Gu Liuyun. We have come for the inheritance of sword cultivation.¡±


    The Sword Spirit gazed at them, then pointed lightly. A spiritual light fell and created an entrance to a secret realm in the void.


    ¡°Enter the secret realm¡­¡±


    The two exchanged glances, and Murong Qianxue said to Gu Liuyun, ¡°Go, I will guard you.¡±


    Gu Liuyun, somewhat surprised, asked, ¡°Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you coming in?¡±


    Murong Qianxue gently shook her head and explained, ¡°For such an important inheritance, if I enter, wouldn¡¯t I be taking away your opportunity?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled, appreciating his senior sister¡¯s consideration.


    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Senior Sister, this inheritance is not exclusive to one person. You might also be the right candidate if I don¡¯t meet the requirements.¡±


    While Murong Qianxue agreed with his reasoning and felt curious about the sword cultivation inheritance, she still felt hesitant.


    Gu Liuyun shook his head and smiled, then reached out to hold her hand. Without further words, he pulled her into the secret realm. Murong Qianxue was left in a daze but entered alongside him.


    On Tiger Roaring Cliff, the Sword Spirit saw that both had entered the secret realm. He waved his hand to dissipate the entrance and gradually disappeared.


    ¡­


    A sensation of weightlessness engulfed Gu Liuyun. When he regained his senses, he found himself floating in an endless void of darkness, with no sign of Murong Qianxue.


    [Inheritance assessment begins!].[Level 1: Sword Talent!].


    The game prompt chimed in Gu Liuyun¡¯s ears, and before he could react, a blinding burst of light suddenly filled his vision. Instinctively, he shielded his eyes with his hand, and when the intense light subsided, he found a sword in front of him, or rather, a damaged sword.


    The sword was broken in half, and the remaining blade was covered in mottled markings, with several notches on the blade. This broken sword hung quietly in the void in the vast, endless darkness. As Gu Liuyun stared at the broken sword, a clear recollection of the sword¡¯s history flashed through his mind for some inexplicable reason.


    The previous wielders of this damaged sword passed before his eyes, one by one. A mighty sword cultivator with unparalleled power had once wielded this sword to conquer the world, cutting through the heavens and the underworld.


    An extraordinary mortal emperor had wielded this sword to expand his dominion and receive homage from countless nations. A notorious figure in the world of dark cultivation had also used this sword to sweep through the realms, causing widespread slaughter and turning the land red with blood.


    Even ordinary people from the mortal realm had used this sword, allowing it to gather dust and rust over time. A single sword once revered by the heavens and various races during its glorious days had now declined to the point of being no more than a common tool. Throughout the long river of time, the wielders of this sword were countless, but they had all faded into obscurity, entering the cycle of reincarnation.


    Only this sword, weathered by the ages, still endured. In this endless reminiscence, Gu Liuyun found himself in the perspective of each sword wielder. With each swing of the sword, it was as if he experienced their actions and emotions.


    [Ding! Sword Tao comprehension +1!].[Ding! Sword Tao comprehension +1!].[Ding! Sword Tao comprehension +1!].


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! Sword Tao comprehension +100, completion 100%!].


    After an unknown duration, as the final notification sounded, Gu Liuyun opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath. During the prolonged cycle of memories, he might have lost his mental composure by now if he didn¡¯t possess full innate insight.


    Gu Liuyun raised his hand and lightly pointed forward. A brilliant sword energy instantly sliced through the dark void and struck the broken sword. The shattered sword transformed into numerous fragments, and the formerly infinite darkness in the void shattered.


    [Sword Tao talent is perfect! First level cleared!].[Second level: Sword Heart Trial! Initiate!].


    The previously broken void in front of him suddenly twisted, and the scene gradually changed. Gu Liuyun found himself in a hellish forest as the surrounding scenes became clearer. Everywhere he looked, there were dismembered bodies and spilled blood. Demons and monsters ran rampant, while countless souls wailed and fled in terror, creating a horrifying sight. No sun or moon was in the sky, and the ground was littered with lost souls and wandering ghosts.


    Gu Liuyun was shaken to the core, unable to believe what he witnessed. At this moment, he realized that he was impaled on a cliff by a sword, with blood dripping continuously from his chest.


    ¡°Give up¡­ Give up your obsession¡­ Give up your long sword¡­¡±


    ¡°Give up all of this¡­ I will grant you eternal life¡­¡±


    A seductive voice echoed directly in Gu Liuyun¡¯s mind, and an endless and boundless shadow hung in the sky. The enchanting melody penetrated his psyche, and Gu Liuyun subconsciously lowered his head as if to accept. But when his gaze fell on the long sword in his chest, an unwavering determination suddenly flowed through his heart.


    ¡°No, I refuse!¡±


    The phantom was furious, and an overwhelming aura of malice rushed toward Gu Liuyun.


    ¡°¡±


    Gu Liuyun felt as if his consciousness had been violently struck by a heavy hammer, his mind on the verge of collapsing. His body shook violently, and blood continued to flow from his chest.


    ¡°Give up everything, surrender! Surrender!¡±


    The haunting voice persisted, relentlessly assaulting his consciousness. Under the excruciating pain, Gu Liuyun clenched his teeth and roared.


    ¡°I will never surrender!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    [Sword Heart Trial, completion 100%!].[Third level: Sword Path Ruthlessness! Initiate!].


    Gu Liuyun felt a splitting headache and struggled to open his eyes, only to find himself in a room bathed in vivid red. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The bright red happy characters became even more celebratory and vibrant under the glow of candlelight. The candle flames danced as if in a celebration. To the left of the bed stood a dressing table covered with happy characters. The bedding featured mandarin ducks, and the bed was covered in peanuts, osmanthus flowers, and red dates.


    The central point of the bed held a graceful figure. Her fiery red phoenix gown was incredibly beautiful, and her thin red veil had a faint radiance under the candlelight, revealing the woman¡¯s exquisite beauty.


    Gu Liuyun approached in bewilderment and gently lifted the red silk veil. With cherry lips and phoenix-like eyes, hair like flowing clouds, and a peach blossom hairpin adorning her forehead, she exuded an alluring and graceful charm.


    This breathtaking bride was none other than Murong Qianxue!

 Chapter 29 - Completion of the Trial, Abundant Rewards!

    Chapter 29: Completion of the Trial, Abundant Rewards!Her eyes glistened like autumn water in the soft candlelight, dressed in a fiery wedding gown. Her skin resembled snow, and her hair was as dark as ink, creating a stunning contrast. Her fair, snow-white skin was delicate and smooth, and her long, white jade legs were shapely and well-proportioned. Under the candlelight¡¯s glow, her skin had a subtle radiance.


    At this moment, Murong Qianxue, unlike her usual cold demeanor on her wedding night, displayed a blush on her delicate face, making her look extraordinarily beautiful.


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t tell if this was real or an illusion, but he wished it would never shatter if it were an illusion. The moonlight was as gentle as water, and outside the window, a pair of swallows nestled together. Inside the room, the newlyweds had also entered the realm of dreams, creating a tranquil night.


    The couple¡¯s life after marriage was calm and heartwarming. Gradually, Gu Liuyun¡¯s memories began to blur and fade. He started to forget his past and current life, even though he underwent some assessment.


    One day, Gu Liuyun woke up from his slumber, instinctively reaching out, but found no one there. He turned to see Murong Qianxue sitting in front of the table, lost in thought, holding two long swords. Those swords were part of her dowry, the most renowned pair in the world. He rose and approached Murong Qianxue, embracing her gently.


    ¡°My lady, why did you wake up so early?¡± He asked.


    Murong Qianxue sighed softly, ¡°If I continued sleeping, I might never wake up.¡±


    After saying that, Murong Qianxue stood up slowly, handed him a long sword, pulled the other long sword from its sheath, and slashed at Gu Liuyun.


    With a sudden realization, Gu Liuyun¡¯s memories flooded back, making everything clear again. At the same time, an old voice, the sword spirit, spoke beside them, urging them to follow the way of the sword or fall into a never-ending illusion.


    Gu Liuyun gazed into the eyes of the woman before him, and, under the influence of the sword spirit, he slowly raised the long sword in his hand. Murong Qianxue regained her icy composure, and her eyes showed no emotion as she raised her sword. The next moment, both struck, aiming for each other¡¯s hearts!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liuyun slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying in a spacious hall, with Murong Qianxue beside him. Their hands were still tightly clasped, just as they were when they first entered the secret realm.


    At the same time, Murong Qianxue also awakened.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your sword strike?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°Your sword didn¡¯t strike either,¡± Gu Liuyun responded.


    ¡°If what he said is true, we may never wake up again,¡± she expressed concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so bad to have a senior sister by my side,¡± Gu Liuyun replied with a gentle smile as he looked at Murong Qianxue.


    [Ding! After going through the illusion and discovering her true heart, Murong Qianxue¡¯s favorability increased significantly!].[Ding! Murong Qianxue¡¯s favorability +500!].[Ding! The relationship between you and Murong Qianxue has been upgraded, and it is currently on the fifth level: standing together through thick and thin.].


    Gu Liuyun chuckled and raised his hand, intending to touch her exquisite countenance.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Suddenly, a coughing sound interrupted Gu Liuyun¡¯s action, startling them.


    A figure of an elderly man in white robes slowly appeared, gazing at the two. Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue quickly stood up and paid their respects. Gu Liuyun said, ¡°Elder Sword Spirit.¡±


    The white-clad elder remained silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled, ¡°Hehe, you can call me the Supreme Elder.¡±


    The two were puzzled, not able to understand the situation.


    Gu Liuyun had a thought and asked, ¡°Is the Sword Spirit a part of you?¡±


    The Supreme Elder nodded and explained, ¡°Indeed, the original clone had no consciousness, but the moment you passed the trial, my primordial spirit took over.¡±


    Murong Qianxue nodded and asked, ¡°So, does that mean both my junior brother and I passed your trial?¡±


    The Supreme Elder chuckled and said, ¡°Even though you passed by chance, I still need to ask: what is the true meaning of the third trial? If you can¡¯t answer that, you still haven¡¯t passed.¡±


    Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue exchanged smiles and replied in unison, ¡°The way of the sword is merciless, but human beings have compassion.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Supreme Elder burst into laughter, looking satisfied, and said, ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve passed this test!¡±


    [Ding! Congratulations, you have successfully passed the sword cultivator inheritance assessment. Your reputation is +1000!].


    Accompanied by the prompt sound, the Supreme Elder waved his long sleeves, and six beams of light fell in front of each of them.


    Gu Liuyun examined the items in front of him closely, seeing three suspended objects: a radiant orb, a small elixir, and a completely transparent crimson crystal longsword.


    Murong Qianxue had the same items in front of her, with the only distinction being the color of the longsword, which was a deep blue resembling a thousand-year-old black ice.


    Gu Liuyun gently touched these items, and a prompt sound immediately resonated. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ding! Obtain the inheritance of sword repair!].


    Sword Mastery Inheritance: Successfully passing the first trial with a 100% completion grants you access to a comprehensive range of sword techniques, body movements, sword cultivation methods, and sword divine powers!


    [Ding! Get a Sword Spirit Pill!].


    Sword Spirit Pill: Perfectly clearing the second level with a 100% completion will grant you the ability to seamlessly add a new sword repair profession slot without overwriting your original occupation!


    [Ding! Obtained the Lifebound Sword ¨C Crimson Heart!].


    Lifebound Sword ¨C Crimson Heart: Successfully passing the third trial with perfection grants you a sentient artifact capable of growth. When in a team with the holder of ¡°Lifebound Sword ¨C Azure Serenity,¡± it bestows an additional power boost!*

 Chapter 30 - The Amazing Sword Cultivator Inheritance

    Chapter 30: The Amazing Sword Cultivator InheritanceSeeing the three significant rewards in front of him, Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart racing, and at the same time, he felt a sense of gratitude. These rewards were evaluated based on the level of completion. The reward may be significantly reduced if a previous task wasn¡¯t completed well.


    Gu Liuyun remembered that in his previous life, the player who obtained the sword cultivation inheritance was originally a mage. After receiving the sword cultivation inheritance, their primary profession was replaced, and they used a common sword-type magical weapon without any growth effects.


    The player only passed the first stage with a low completion level and couldn¡¯t unlock the following two stages.


    Gu Liuyun had surpassed the player¡¯s achievements in his previous life, receiving perfect rewards for all three stages. Then there was Murong Qianxue. With her help, she also received the ideal sword cultivation inheritance. She would undoubtedly rise to prominence, dominating the younger cultivators.


    Looking at Murong Qianxue¡¯s exquisite beauty, Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the intimate scenes they experienced in the illusion.


    Murong Qianxue, who had been examining her ¡°Lifebound Sword ¨C Azure Serenity,¡± noticed Gu Liuyun¡¯s gaze and blushed, quickly looking away. She, too, remembered the scene where they got married in the illusion.


    In Taoism, there was a focus on wealth, companionship, laws, and land. With this experience, Murong Qianxue¡¯s favorability had reached 550. Gu Liuyun believed that they wouldn¡¯t be far from becoming Daoist companions by continuing to nurture their relationship.


    Gu Liuyun then turned to the Supreme Elder to express his gratitude and began to collect the three rewards. Naturally, he first chose the Sword Spirit Pill. While not as rare as the Enlightenment Pill, it was the most suitable choice for the current situation. After consuming the Sword Spirit Pill, a surge of sword energy coursed through his body, and the sword cultivator career slot was now unlocked.


    Next was the glowing sphere representing the inheritance of sword cultivation, the central focus of this reward. As the sphere merged with his sea of consciousness, the knowledge of sword cultivation was continuously absorbed and understood, accompanied by a series of game prompts.


    [Ding! Successfully comprehended the high-grade martial technique ¡°The Profound Sword Scripture of Tai Pan!¡±].


    ¡°The Profound Sword Scripture of Tai Pan¡± is a basic swordsmanship technique that can be cultivated up to the fifth-level Shenfu realm. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Effect: Sword technique power +100%; Sword body movement duration +100%; Sword divine power cooldown -30%!


    [Ding! Successfully comprehended the top-grade spiritual skill ¡°Tai Pan Galewind Sword¡±!].


    ¡°Tai Pan Galewind Sword¡±: Breath adjustment time is 5 seconds. The imperial sword weapon attacks the target like a storm, causing (fixed 500 + extra 20% spiritual resources) sword damage!


    [Ding! Successfully comprehended the top-grade body method ¡± The Profound Sword Scripture of Tai Pan¡±!].


    ¡°The Sword Control Art of Tai Pan¡±: The sword flight technique consumes 10 points of spiritual energy and 10 points of mental power per second. The mental power limit influences the movement speed, increasing the current speed by 1000%!


    [Ding! Successfully comprehended the high-grade divine power ¡°The Heaven-Scorching Sword of Tai Pan!¡±].


    ¡°The Heaven-Scorching Sword of Tai Pan¡±: A majestic divine sword that could shatter anything in its path!


    Effect: Breath adjustment time is 180 seconds; spiritual power consumption is 1000 points.


    As he contemplated the promising future, Gu Liuyun finally focused on the last reward, his lifelong sword.


    ¡°During the battle, a sword shadow can be condensed behind every 5 seconds. This supernatural power can be used when three sword shadows are behind (with a maximum of 5). The Giant Sword Dao unleashes (a fixed 1000 + an additional 20% of spiritual resources) in sword damage!¡±


    ¡°¡±


    Looking at the explanations of each skill, Gu Liuyun took a deep breath, realizing that a sword cultivator¡¯s damage potential was exceptionally high.


    ¡°The Gale Sword of Tai Pan¡± decisively outperformed ¡°Palm Thunder¡± as a high-grade spiritual technique. Not only does it offer a fixed damage output 300 points higher, but it also inflicts an additional 20% spiritual damage. It¡¯s a growth-oriented spiritual technique that will remain effective for a long time without replacement.


    Moreover, the accompanying special effect of the mental technique enhances the power of sword techniques by 100%, effectively doubling the damage!


    As for the divine power ¡°The Heaven-Scorching Sword of Tai Pan,¡± it was equally formidable. Despite the 20% spiritual resource bonus being less than ¡°Divine Thunder Locking Heaven Formation¡¯s¡± 50%, it was crucial to remember that this bonus applied to each giant sword¡¯s damage. It was a growth-oriented divine power that should not be underestimated.


    When all these factors were combined, having three sword shadows behind you means a 60% bonus, while having five sword shadows equates to a 100% bonus!


    Apart from the substantial fixed damage, this bonus far exceeded the ¡°Divine Thunder Locking Heavenly Formation.¡±


    Upon reflection, Gu Liuyun considered how effective it would be in actual combat to use ¡°Divine Thunder Locking Heaven Formation¡± to immobilize the target and then release ¡°Tai Pan Sudden Heavenly Sword¡± to make it unavoidable, directly striking with all five giant swords. The power¡­


    , Gu Liuyun dared no longer dwell on the thought.


    No wonder the sword cultivator player in his previous life was so formidable. Many people actively avoided him. With an even more perfect sword cultivation inheritance in his possession, others would undoubtedly avoid crossing his path in the future. After envisioning a bright future, Gu Liuyun finally focused on the last reward, his lifelong sword.


    [Ding! Successfully refined the original sword weapon ¨C Red Heart!].


    Lifebound Sword, Crimson Heart: The three generations of sect masters of the Taoist Palace acquired rare materials, the Red Crystal from the Southern Mountain and the Profound Ice from the Northern Sea, in an accident many years ago. They used these materials to create two lifelong swords with growth potential, ¡°Crimson Heart¡± and ¡°Azure Serenity.¡± These valuable treasures are the cherished dreams of every sword cultivator.


    Attribute 1: root bone +50, spiritual resources +100


    Attribute 2: Sword technique power +20%, Sword divine power +20%


    Feature 1: It can be melted into higher-level materials to gain attribute growth


    Trait 2: When the wielder of the ¡°Crimson Heart¡± and the wielder of the ¡°Azure Serenity¡± form a team, they will receive an additional 100% attribute boost!

 Chapter 31 - Breakthrough Body Forging, Heavenly Tribulation Comes!

    Chapter 31: Breakthrough Body Forging, Heavenly Tribulation Comes!¡°¡±


    Finally, after digesting all the rewards, Gu Liuyun¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He turned to look at Murong Qianxue and saw that she had also synchronized her comprehension of the inheritance, attempting to wield the Azure Serenity sword.


    Her sword energy was sharp at this moment, and her demeanor had noticeably changed. Stepping on the blue spirit sword under her feet, with her blue hair floating and her white clothes fluttering, combined with her cold and enchanting beauty, she looked like an otherworldly and captivating figure.


    Gu Liuyun watched with envy and decided to try the newly learned body technique, the ¡°Tai Pan Sword Control Art.¡± He squeezed the sword formula, and the aura flowed around his body. However, as he attempted to control the Crimson Heart sword, a sudden tremor from his pantheon made him lose balance and fall to the ground.


    ¡°Junior brother?!¡± Murong Qianxue exclaimed in alarm and rushed to Gu Liuyun¡¯s side, displaying concern and panic in her eyes.


    The Supreme Elder was also surprised and quickly approached, placing his hand on Gu Liuyun¡¯s pantheon.


    ¡°Senior Elder, what¡¯s wrong with my junior brother?¡± Murong Qianxue asked anxiously.


    The Supreme Elder furrowed his brows but, as he examined Gu Liuyun¡¯s internal condition with his spiritual power, he couldn¡¯t help but wear a bemused expression.


    ¡°This kid, hehe¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Murong Qianxue was about to ask again when she suddenly noticed Gu Liuyun sitting cross-legged, assuming a posture resembling a pentagram with his face toward the sky.


    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s happening?¡±


    The Supreme Elder chuckled, ¡°No need to worry. This child has extraordinary talent. After comprehending the swordsmanship technique, he¡¯s caused his pantheon to resonate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He¡¯s about to break through.¡±


    ¡°Breakthrough?¡± Murong Qianxue was speechless. It had only been a few days since his last breakthrough.


    Regardless of her thoughts, Gu Liuyun continued to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy into his pantheon, refining and purifying it. However, now he had three major professions: Dan Cultivation, Dharma Cultivation, and Sword Cultivation, requiring a significant amount of spiritual energy. The surrounding spiritual energy began to exceed the supply.


    While astonished, the Supreme Elder saw this and marveled at Gu Liuyun¡¯s incredible talent.


    ¡°Oh no, this kid¡¯s talent is astonishing. My temporary constructed realm aura isn¡¯t enough; it may not support his breakthrough to the body-refining realm.¡±


    Hearing this, Murong Qianxue took out all the spirit stones from her Nascent Ring and placed them beside Gu Liuyun. However, her reserves were depleted, and Gu Liuyun quickly absorbed the remaining spirit stones.


    ¡°Elder Supreme, can you immediately send us out of the secret realm?¡±


    The Supreme Elder shook his head and said, ¡°No, at this moment, his spiritual consciousness is entirely focused on the breakthrough. If he¡¯s disturbed by teleportation, he might go mad.¡±


    ¡°Then is his breakthrough destined to fail?¡± Murong Qianxue asked, looking worriedly at Gu Liuyun, wanting to help but feeling powerless.


    The Supreme Elder stroked his beard and said, ¡°No worries. It¡¯s just the body-refining realm. Even if the breakthrough fails, it will not have much impact. He can rest for a while and continue the breakthrough.¡±


    Murong Qianxue could only nod in resignation. However, just when they both thought Gu Liuyun¡¯s breakthrough was doomed to fail, they saw him suddenly take out a pill from his Nascent Ring and swallow it.


    Seeing this, both of them were surprised. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Elder Supreme, what did he just eat?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be¡­ a Casting Body Pill¡­¡±


    The two were left speechless for a moment. After a while, the Supreme Elder suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, this kid made us worry for no reason.¡±


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s body suddenly emitted a radiant treasure light as the Supreme Elder¡¯s words finished. This was a sign of breaking through the body-refining realm!


    At the same time, Gu Liuyun heard a game notification sound in his ear.


    [Ding! Congratulations on breaking through to the early stage of body training, acquired root bones +60, acquired spiritual resources +30!].


    Gu Liuyun let out a sigh of relief and was delighted that merely breaking through a body-forging state had significantly increased his bone attributes. He knew, though, that this was the effect of the Casting Pill and that it would return to normal after the next breakthrough.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Murong Qianxue and the Supreme Elder with a slight smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m unharmed¡­¡±


    However, another notification sound interrupted him again before he could finish his sentence.


    [Ding! The cultivation base is raised to the body-forging state, triggering the effect of ¡°Heavenly Tribulation Body¡¤Envied by Heaven¡±!].[Heavenly Tribulation is coming!].


    Gu Liuyun exclaimed, his eyes widening suddenly, almost forgetting about the situation. He quickly turned to the Supreme Elder and urged, ¡°Supreme Elder, please teleport me out of this secret realm immediately! Preferably to a remote location!¡±


    The Supreme Elder, initially puzzled, sensed the urgency in Gu Liuyun¡¯s expression and the impending danger. Without hesitation, he activated the teleportation. The three of them instantly found themselves back at Tiger Cliff. Gu Liuyun wasted no time, immediately taking off on his sword towards a distant location.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Murong Qianxue tried to follow but was held back by the Supreme Elder.


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s voice echoed from afar, warning them, ¡°Stay away from me, don¡¯t come closer!¡±


    Confused and worried, Murong Qianxue asked the Supreme Elder, ¡°Elder Supreme, what¡¯s happening to him?¡±


    The Supreme Elder furrowed his brows and shook his head. But in the next moment, he wore an expression of disbelief. Murong Qianxue froze as she gazed into the distance. Because at that moment, a pitch-black cloud of calamity had suddenly formed in the sky above Gu Liuyun. Within it, endless thunder raged and shimmered.

 Chapter 32 - Despise the Heavenly Thunder, Overcome the Tribulation Strongly!

    Chapter 32: Despise the Heavenly Thunder, Overcome the Tribulation Strongly!Murong Qianxue gazed in disbelief at the thunderous calamity clouds, feeling as though she were in a dream despite her strong resolve.


    ¡°Heavenly Tribulation, how can this be¡­¡±


    The Primordial Spirit avatar of the Supreme Elder showed some fluctuations, evidently affected by the Heavenly Tribulation. He formed a protective barrier with a wave of his hand to shield himself and then spoke slowly, ¡°It is rumored that certain extraordinary geniuses with unique constitutions, whose incredible talents provoke envy from the heavens, will face various trials on their path of cultivation¡­¡±


    Murong Qianxue, somewhat incredulous, looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you suggesting that my junior brother might possess such a constitution?¡±


    The Supreme Elder suppressed his astonishment and nodded, ¡°It seems likely. If he can successfully overcome this thunderous tribulation, he will likely experience a remarkable transformation.¡±


    Murong Qianxue turned her gaze towards Gu Liuyun in the distance. For some reason, images from the illusion crossed her mind. She tightened her grip on the Azure Serenity sword, her eyes reflecting concern.


    Meanwhile, Gu Liuyun had halted his sword manipulation, realizing he needed to stop to prevent involving his senior sister and the Supreme Elder. Heavenly Tribulation was best faced alone. The presence of others could amplify its power and increase the number of lightning strikes. However, he was forced to stop as the calamity clouds had locked onto him. To continue fleeing would mean immediate descent of the tribulation lightning.


    Gu Liuyun took a deep breath and adjusted his state to its best, ready to confront the Heavenly Tribulation. The calamity clouds grew thicker, and the lightning strikes became more frequent.


    A thunderclap erupted without warning, and a tribulation lightning bolt struck Gu Liuyun. He shouted, channeling his spiritual energy, and his Crimson Heart Sword transformed into a gust of wind, rushing to meet the incoming lightning.


    The clash caused the tribulation lightning to dissipate, and the Crimson Heart Sword was flung into the distance. Gu Liuyun was momentarily stunned; blocking the attack had been surprisingly easy. The power of this tribulation lightning appeared weaker than expected. Before he could ponder this further, the next tribulation lightning arrived.


    Gu Liuyun noticed that the Crimson Heart Sword was still at a distance. The next tribulation lightning struck him forcefully, causing him to cough up blood.


    ¡°Junior brother!¡± Murong Qianxue, witnessing Gu Liuyun¡¯s condition, felt her heart tighten and instinctively moved to rush to his side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that young man is fine. It seems the tribulation lightning here isn¡¯t as formidable as those of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm,¡± the Supreme Elder reassured, shaking his head as he pointed to the calamity clouds.


    Murong Qianxue, having practiced Taoism for less than thirty years, had never witnessed the true power of a real catastrophe. However, she knew she had to trust the Supreme Elder¡¯s words and do her best not to interfere with her junior.


    On the other side, Gu Liuyun wiped away the blood from his mouth. Although in intense pain, he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    ¡°Hahahaha, is this the Heavenly Tribulation of the Body Training Realm?¡±


    ¡°The power is far worse!¡±


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    Indeed, Gu Liuyun had already noticed the differences in this tribulation. While his previous life¡¯s cultivation had never reached the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he had witnessed several occasions of strong individuals facing their tribulations. Some accomplished sect leaders invited spectators to showcase their strength during these tribulations.


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s previous sect, which focused on physical cultivation, was particularly fond of such displays. The Elder cultivators in that sect had fiery personalities and were eager to demonstrate their power to the world. During each tribulation, they would invite numerous onlookers.


    Gu Liuyun had thus seen many tribulations and was well aware of the true power of a genuine Heavenly Tribulation. However, he noticed that the thunder tribulation in his current body-forging state was significantly weaker. While the power of this thunder tribulation was not to be underestimated by most practitioners at this level, Gu Liuyun¡¯s unique attributes and the skills of his two main combat professions and his minor profession gave him a considerable advantage. Coupled with the Crimson Heart Sword¡¯s enhancement, his resilience was more than double that of a cultivator at the same level.


    When the first tribulation lightning struck him earlier, it caused 500 points of damage, which he easily shrugged off.


    ¡°¡±


    The calamity clouds in the sky seemed provoked by his arrogance, and a bolt of lightning fiercely descended. However, Gu Liuyun, unyielding, beckoned his Crimson Heart Sword from afar and once again unleashed the Tai Pan Gale Sword. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡±


    Though the Crimson Heart Sword was shattered again, the tribulation lightning still did not harm Gu Liuyun in the least. Seemingly influenced by emotion, the calamity clouds accelerated the descent speed of their lightning bolts.


    ¡°¡±


    Five consecutive tribulation lightning strikes rained down without pause, and the world was filled with the light and sound of thunder.


    Gu Liuyun, unfazed, grabbed the Crimson Heart Sword and relentlessly struck back, pounding each thunderbolt as if emulating the previous generation¡¯s elder. After dispersing the five tribulation bolts, he breathed heavily. However, he did not let his guard down because lightning was typically the most fearsome in the last tribulation.


    His health was less than 500 points, insufficient to withstand the final strike, but he remained composed. He had a surplus of spiritual power, and five sword shadows had gathered behind him. He was confident in facing the last challenge. The robbery clouds in the sky continued to churn as if signaling the calm before the storm.


    ¡°¡±


    Finally, after a prolonged buildup, the last and exceedingly powerful terminating thunder struck down.


    ¡°The Heaven-Scorching Sword of Tai Pan!¡±


    Gu Liuyun yelled as the sword shadows behind him shot into the sky, transforming into five enormous golden spirit swords, ruthlessly colliding with the thunder of the end!

 Chapter 33 - Promotion! Global Announcement!

    Chapter 33: Promotion! Global Announcement!The golden spirit sword collided with the thunder of the end, and the loud bang echoed between heaven and the earth. Ultimately, the five golden spirit swords were completely shattered, and the catastrophe disappeared.


    [Ding! Congratulations, you have successfully survived the catastrophe and triggered the effect of ¡°Heavenly Tribulation Body¡¤Born Through Tribulations¡±!].[Ding! All your attributes have doubled!].[Ding! Congratulations, you successfully survived the catastrophe and triggered the effect of ¡°Heavenly Tribulation Body¡¤Change Fate Against Heaven¡±!].[Ding! You have obtained the talent of ¡°Twin Spirit Symbiosis¡±!].


    ¡°¡±


    The Heavenly Tribulation had finally passed, and Gu Liuyun released a long breath of relief. He stretched himself, feeling a significant growth in his power. He opened his attribute list and looked at the newly acquired ¡°Two Spirits Symbiosis¡± effect.


    [Symbiosis of two spirits: Heaven-level talent (growable)].[Effect 1: There is a 25% chance to release an additional time when releasing a spiritual skill/martial skill/supernatural power, without consuming additional spiritual power!].[Effect 2: If this effect is successfully triggered 100 times, the symbiosis of two spirits will be upgraded to a god-level talent ? Symbiosis of three spirits!].


    ¡°, it turns out to be the talent of the former Law King, Ye Tianlan. I didn¡¯t expect to experience the thrill of being a Law King in this lifetime,¡± Gu Liuyun reminisced about Ye Tianlan¡¯s incredible magical abilities from his past life, where he would cast spells and trigger the symbiosis of the three spirits to eliminate opponents one after another. He felt a great sense of anticipation.


    [Ding! You are the first player in the ¡°Nine Realms¡± game to reach the Body Forging Realm in the Huaxia region, and you¡¯re also the first player globally to achieve this rank. Would you like your name to be displayed in the global announcement?] The game system suddenly presented a notification.


    Gu Liuyun responded promptly, ¡°Don¡¯t display it.¡± He knew this was crucial for his character¡¯s development and didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity.


    [Global Announcement: Congratulations to player XXX in the Huaxia District for being the first to reach a higher rank! You are rewarded with 1000 spirit stones and 1000 prestige!] The global announcement was repeated three times, capturing the attention of players worldwide.


    Subsequently, numerous players logged off and rushed to the official ¡°Nine Realms¡± forum, where posts began flooding the page. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wow, reaching the Body Forging Realm so quickly! Who¡¯s this amazing player?¡±


    ¡°Pros are already at the Body Forging Realm, and I¡¯m still in the early Qi refining stage¡­ crying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay top dollar for detailed information on this anonymous pro. I want to join their team.¡±


    ¡°Huaxia players are the best; other regions are falling behind!¡±


    Players from other regions also chimed in:


    ¡°, Huaxia players just got lucky. The strong in our Western Gods District will soon surpass you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a higher rank; their combat abilities can¡¯t compare to the strong players in our Arctic Hero Zone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal; Huaxia players are good at leveling, but their weaknesses will be exposed in real PvP.¡±


    In summary, the Huaxia District player¡¯s achievement created quite a stir in the global gaming community.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how noisy the forum was, Gu Liuyun was unaware of it. The distant Supreme Elder and Murong Qianxue had already used their techniques to fly over.


    ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± Murong Qianxue had just landed and immediately checked on Gu Liuyun¡¯s condition.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Senior Sister,¡± Gu Liuyun replied with a smile, feeling joy in his heart at how caring his senior sister was. He believed that accepting the inheritance assessment with her was the right decision.


    In addition, he looked at the Supreme Elder with great respect. If it wasn¡¯t for the illusions created by the Supreme Elder, he might have taken a long time to develop the same level of goodwill with Murong Qianxue.


    The Supreme Elder, seemingly puzzled by Gu Liuyun¡¯s admiration, didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, assuming it was due to the young man recognizing the power of sword cultivation.


    He gently stroked his beard, looked at Gu Liuyun with deep eyes, and said, ¡°Boy, whether you know the details or not, there¡¯s something I must tell you, and you should remember it.¡±


    Gu Liuyun quickly replied, ¡°Please go ahead. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    The Supreme Elder¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡°Remember, if this situation occurs again when you¡¯re breaking through in the future, you must have a trusted person to protect you. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Gu Liuyun acknowledged.


    Gu Liuyun was grateful for the reminder as he understood the importance of keeping his talents hidden in a world that wasn¡¯t entirely safe. He didn¡¯t want to draw unwanted attention from evil forces.


    With that in mind, Gu Liuyun suddenly looked towards the Taoist Palace, showing a perplexed expression.


    The Supreme Elder, noticing his confusion, informed him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. I used my spiritual power to conceal this place, making it impossible for outsiders to detect anomalies.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded in realization and thanked the Supreme Elder for his help. However, just as they were about to ask the Supreme Elder if he had any further instructions, he dropped a bombshell.


    ¡°The sword cultivator inheritance you¡¯ve received is not complete. The true sword cultivator inheritance will be even more powerful!¡±

 Chapter 34 - True Inheritance, Nine Pages of the Sword Manual!

    Chapter 34: True Inheritance, Nine Pages of the Sword Manual!Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue couldn¡¯t believe what the Supreme Elder said. Such a potent inheritance wasn¡¯t a genuine sword cultivation heritage?


    They exchanged glances and said, ¡°Please explain further, Supreme Elder.¡±


    The Supreme Elder stood with his hands behind his back and began, ¡°You might have heard that the lineage of sword cultivation was established by the third-generation suzerain of the Taoist Palace.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, Master Tianluan informed us of that. Is that not accurate?¡±


    The Supreme Elder gently shook his head and continued, ¡°She¡¯s correct, but do you know how the third-generation suzerain created this path of sword cultivation?¡±


    Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue exchanged puzzled looks, both shaking their heads in ignorance.


    The Supreme Elder turned towards Gu Liuyun and said, ¡°In truth, I wasn¡¯t eager to share this, but seeing your remarkable talent today, I believe you might have a chance to fulfill the third suzerain¡¯s final wish.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was surprised and pointed at himself, ¡°Me? A final wish?¡±


    The Supreme Elder nodded and began to narrate the story.


    ¡°Years ago, the third-generation suzerain displayed exceptional talent, entering the later stages of cultivation in less than a hundred years, just one step away from becoming an immortal.¡±


    ¡°By a fortuitous opportunity, he stumbled upon a single page of scriptures in a desolate place.¡±


    ¡°He created the path of sword cultivation based on that single page of scripture.¡±


    Listening to the Supreme Elder¡¯s words, Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue were astonished that such a formidable path of sword cultivation was created from just one page of scripture.


    ¡°Then, what does this have to do with the third suzerain¡¯s final wish?¡± Gu Liuyun inquired.


    The Supreme Elder sighed, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what happened next.¡±


    ¡°After establishing the path of sword cultivation, the third-generation suzerain was not content with it. The single page of scripture came from a larger tome known as the ¡®Sword Manual.¡¯ It was the treasured inheritance of an ancient immortal sect that had long perished, and the ¡®Sword Manual¡¯ was lost and scattered when the sect fell.¡±


    The two of them were fully engrossed in the story by now, and Murong Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°Later on, the third-generation suzerain pursued not only the remaining eight pages of the sword scripture but also sought to uncover the reason behind the fall of the ancient immortal sect.¡±


    ¡°After a considerable amount of time, his determination bore fruit. He finally discovered that the second page of the sword scripture was in an ancient secret realm in the demon world. So, he set off for the demon world on his own.¡±


    ¡°However, at that time, the demon world and our human race were at odds, and the third suzerain¡¯s whereabouts were exposed.¡±


    ¡°Just as the third-generation suzerain had acquired the second page of the sword scripture, he was ambushed by a demon ¡°Two fists are no match for four hands,¡± the Supreme Elder explained, ¡°To prevent the sword scriptures from falling into the hands of the demon race, the third-generation suzerain used a secret method to seal the two pages of the sword scriptures within a hidden realm.¡±


    ¡°After a fierce battle, the third-generation suzerain escaped to the Taoist Palace by burning his essence, blood, and primordial spirit. But by then, he was exhausted and, after hastily leaving his last wish, he transcended heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡­


    With the story concluding, Gu Liuyun understood the Supreme Elder¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°The last wish of the third suzerain is for someone to collect all nine pages of the sword scriptures and uncover the true secrets of the path of sword cultivation?¡± He inquired.


    The Supreme Elder sighed deeply and nodded, ¡°Indeed. Our lineage of sword cultivators has spanned five millennia, once a thriving tradition. Each generation¡¯s prodigies ventured deep into the demon realm to pursue the third suzerain¡¯s wish, yet none have returned with those two pages of the sword scripture.¡±


    ¡°As time has passed, the talent for the way of the sword has waned, and our lineage has gradually declined. Without your presence, the sword cultivation tradition might have ended in my generation.¡±


    Following this revelation, a moment of silence descended upon the trio.


    Gu Liuyun momentarily asked, ¡°Do you want me to fulfill this wish?¡±


    The Supreme Elder turned to face him and spoke earnestly, ¡°The Taoist Palace¡¯s lineage, with ten thousand years of history, has recorded numerous unparalleled talents with unique constitutions. Everyone has ascended to immortality as long as they haven¡¯t fallen halfway.¡±


    ¡°You possess such a constitution, and you¡¯ve now embarked on the path of sword cultivation. Wouldn¡¯t you like to witness the complete way of sword cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Do you not want to see the awe-inspiring power of the ancient sword cultivators?¡±


    As Gu Liuyun listened to the resounding words of the Supreme Elder, a small smile began to form on his lips. Indeed, after experiencing the might of sword cultivation, it would be regrettable not to explore the complete path of sword cultivation.


    He lifted his head, looked at the Supreme Elder, and said with determination, ¡°Please provide me with more detailed information, such as¡­ how to reach the Demon Realm.¡± S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 35 - Three birds with one stone

    Chapter 35: Three birds with one stoneIn Gu Liuyun¡¯s past life, due to the slow progression of the player¡¯s game, the demon realm map wasn¡¯t unlocked until a divine-level boss entered the real world. So, he had no idea how to reach the demon realm.


    Upon hearing his question, the Supreme Elder patted his shoulder reassuringly and said, ¡°If you want to go to the demon world, there are two necessary conditions.¡±


    ¡°Necessary conditions?¡±


    ¡°The first condition is to reach the Divine Transformation Realm with strength.¡±


    ¡°Divine Transformation Realm?!¡±


    Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue were both shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected the first condition to be so challenging. Even among them, Murong Qianxue, with a relatively high cultivation level, was still two major realms away from the Divine Transformation. Furthermore, advancing in cultivation became progressively more difficult, even for someone as talented as Murong Qianxue, so reaching the Divine Transformation likely took considerable time.


    As for Gu Liuyun, his situation was even more challenging. Although he had a Heavenly Tribulation Body and ten years of gaming experience in this life, he had only just begun body cultivation.


    With a sense of helplessness, Gu Liuyun asked, ¡°What¡¯s the second condition?¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Supreme Elder chuckled at his reaction and replied, ¡°The second condition is simple. You only need to go to the northern border, enter the Hundred Thousand Mountains, find the ancient teleportation array, and you can then travel to the demon world.¡±


    Gu Liuyun rolled his eyes in disbelief; this ¡°simple¡± condition seemed far from it. The Hundred Thousand Mountains stretched for millions of miles, teeming with demons and countless evil cultivators. Crossing this treacherous terrain was no easy task. Players had previously discovered the Hundred Thousand Mountains on the northern border, unearthing numerous precious treasures on the outskirts. However, many who ventured too deep, barely covering a fraction of the distance, were swiftly annihilated. It was an unexpected revelation that the teleportation array to the demon realm was hidden within these dangerous mountains.


    At this point, Murong Qianxue furrowed her elegant brows and voiced her concern, ¡°Even with the strength of the Divine Transformation Realm, wouldn¡¯t it still be unsafe within the Hundred Thousand Mountains?¡±


    The Supreme Elder nodded with conviction and explained, ¡°That¡¯s right. I mentioned the necessity of having the strength of the Divine Transformation Realm because the ancient teleportation array requires power equal to or surpassing that level to activate. Otherwise, even if you find the teleportation array, you won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±


    Gu Liuyun shrugged, saying, ¡°Well, what¡¯s the use of telling us about your last wish now?¡±


    The Supreme Elder smiled and said, ¡°I just wanted to give you young folks a goal and some motivation in advance.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but want to complain.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. Maintaining this primordial avatar has been quite exhausting. I¡¯ll meet you both in person after some time when I return. Until then,¡± the Supreme Elder said, and his figure gradually faded into invisibility.


    Seeing the Supreme Elder¡¯s primordial avatar disappear, Gu Liuyun shrugged and then, along with Murong Qianxue, returned to the Taoist Palace.


    Back at Tianluan Peak, Gu Liuyun and Murong Qianxue arrived at the main hall and described the detailed events to Tianluan. Tianluan was delighted to hear that both had received the swordsmanship inheritance. Her beautiful eyes sparkled, and she smiled charmingly, clearly very pleased.


    ¡°Master, both of us accepted by you, two extraordinary individuals, is incredibly fortunate,¡± Murong Qianxue expressed with a touch of shyness.


    Gu Liuyun smiled and added, ¡°There¡¯s a saying in my hometown that beautiful women tend to have good luck. I believe it applies to our Master.¡±


    This made Tianluan burst into laughter, and her voice was melodious and captivating, her eyes exuding a playful charm.


    [Ding! Your praise made Tianluan very happy, increasing her favorability by +5!]


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. Did he just raise her favorability by complimenting her? What a win!


    After a while, Tianluan finally stopped laughing and playfully scolded Gu Liuyun, ¡°You always know how to make your master happy.¡±


    Gu Liuyun adopted a serious expression and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth, not trying to please.¡±


    Tianluan laughed again and said, ¡°Alright, you two have just received the inheritance. You must be tired. Rest for now and come to the main hall tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. We¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    The next morning, Gu Liuyun found that Murong Qianxue was already waiting for him when he went online. Together, they went to the main hall. As they approached the main hall, they heard hearty laughter coming from inside, and they wondered why the suzerain was present. When they entered, they found Tianluan and Venerable Tianxuan engaged in a discussion. The suzerain was wearing a joyful expression, and even his beard quivered with excitement.


    ¡°Greetings, suzerain. Greetings, master,¡± they both respectfully saluted.


    Venerable Tianxuan, upon seeing them, appeared genuinely delighted. He approached them, scrutinizing them.


    ¡°Well¡­ this is good. It seems that our Taoist sect is about to prosper even more. Hahaha!¡± Venerable Tianxuan exclaimed.


    The two of them were perplexed by the suzerain¡¯s joy and looked to Tianluan for an explanation.


    Tianluan, noticing their confusion, explained, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He got overly excited after learning that you both obtained the swordsmanship inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Ahem,¡± Venerable Tianxuan cleared his throat, slightly embarrassed after being scolded by his daughter.


    He composed himself and continued, ¡°While I already knew about your exceptional talents, I never expected you both to receive the swordsmanship inheritance from Daoxuan. It¡¯s a great stroke of luck for our Taoist Palace, like killing three birds with one stone.¡±


    ¡°Three birds with one stone?¡± Gu Liuyun felt a bit lost, thinking that the suzerain had a unique way of putting it.

 Chapter 36 - Game update: Su Xiaoyue arrives

    Chapter 36: Game update: Su Xiaoyue arrives¡°Very well, it¡¯s like killing three birds with one stone!¡±


    Venerable Tianxuan saw that he didn¡¯t understand, so he extended a finger and said, ¡°First, you¡¯ve gained the inheritance of sword cultivation, which strengthens the foundation of the Taoist Palace and prevents the extinction of the sword cultivation lineage. Is that a good thing?¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded in agreement; this was undoubtedly a positive development.


    Venerable Tianxuan then extended a second finger, saying, ¡°Secondly, by obtaining the sword cultivation inheritance, Daoxuan¡­ your Supreme Elder won¡¯t need to continue searching for an heir and can return to oversee the Taoist Palace. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded again, recognizing that the Supreme Elder, a sword cultivator, would be a formidable asset for the Taoist Palace.


    Finally, Venerable Tianxuan extended a third finger and asked, ¡°The Immortal Ascension Conference is coming up soon, and your senior sister Murong Qianxue has greatly improved her strength. Is that a good thing for the Taoist Palace?¡±


    Just as Gu Liuyun was about to nod for the third time, he paused and asked, ¡°The Immortal Ascension Conference?¡±


    He recalled hearing this term when he first arrived at the main hall of the Taoist Palace. Murong Qianxue, who was nearby, was surprised because she didn¡¯t know what the Immortal Ascension Conference was.


    Venerable Tianxuan explained, ¡°The Immortal Ascension Conference is jointly organized by the major orthodox sects every fifty years. Disciples from the Divine Mansion to the Embodied Spirit Realm are sent to participate. Their performance in this conference determines the sect¡¯s ranking, influencing resource allocation for the next fifty years.¡±


    Gu Liuyun realized that he had never encountered this concept in his previous life, and it was his first time learning about how resources were allocated among sects.


    He asked if the suzerain intended to select Murong Qianxue to participate, and Venerable Tianxuan revealed that he hadn¡¯t initially planned to. Still, her recent acquisition of the sword cultivation inheritance changed the situation. Gu Liuyun then fully understood the significance. Ultimately, Murong Qianxue was chosen as the Taoist Palace¡¯s representative for the Immortal Ascension Conference, and she willingly accepted the responsibility.


    The conversation continued as Tianluan, another important figure, proposed sending Murong Qianxue to the Eastern Desolation Secret Realm for a year of training. Gu Liuyun learned that this secret realm was a fiercely contested area between the devil dao and the righteous dao and that this experience would greatly benefit Murong Qianxue¡¯s growth.


    Gu Liuyun raised his hand and asked, ¡°Master, what about me?¡± Tianluan approached him, leaned down, and whispered in his ear, making a decision not shared with the user.


    ¡°You¡­ Of course, you went to practice diligently. Now, in the Divine Temple of the Taoist Palace, your cultivation level is the lowest.¡±


    Gu Liuyun suddenly felt a pang in his heart. After talking about it for a long time, the third matter had nothing to do with him.


    He glared at Tianluan with frustration and said, ¡°You were the one who brought me here in the first place!¡±


    ¡°My dear disciple, practice diligently. The master will bring you a gift when you return.¡±


    Tianluan giggled, covering her mouth, and playfully pinched his face. Then, she turned to Murong Qianxue and asked, ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to bring?¡±


    Murong Qianxue nodded and then looked at Gu Liuyun, saying, ¡°Junior Brother, focus on your training, and I¡¯ll bring you a gift.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was left speechless. It seemed like they treated him as a child and were now discussing gifts¡­


    Later, Venerable Tianxuan left, and after giving some instructions to the disciples in charge, Tianluan prepared to take Murong Qianxue to the Eastern Wasteland. Before their departure, Tianluan took medicinal pills to give to Gu Liuyun, and Murong Qianxue also produced some talismans she wanted to leave with him.


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s heart warmed but declined, saying, ¡°Since the Eastern Wilderness Secret Realm is extremely dangerous, it¡¯s better if you both keep these. I don¡¯t lack anything here, and please be careful during your training, senior sisters.¡±


    Murong Qianxue smiled faintly and nodded.


    Seeing this, Tianluan instructed, ¡°During my absence, if you need anything, go to the old man. Don¡¯t let anyone bully you, okay?¡±


    Gu Liuyun agreed, reassuring Tianluan. After sending off Tianluan and Murong Qianxue, Gu Liuyun looked at the empty main hall and felt a sense of solitude. Just as he was feeling a bit aimless and considering whether to meditate, a game announcement suddenly appeared.


    [Global Announcement: 100 million players worldwide have completed the novice stage in Nine Realms. ¡°Ancestor¡± will perform a 24-hour maintenance and upgrade. After maintenance, the first chapter, ¡°The Nine Realms Are Boundless, Heaven¡¯s Chosen Fight,¡± will officially open!][For more game content, please visit the official forum. Players must log out and return to the safe zone within one hour to avoid unnecessary losses.]


    The unexpected maintenance announcement left players worldwide in shock. Today was a rare Saturday to play the game, and now it was going under maintenance ¨C how frustrating!


    Gu Liuyun, too, felt helpless about the maintenance. Updates were inevitable, and the actual game content of ¡°Nine Realms¡± would come after the novice stage, as the announcement stated.


    Returning to the main hall, Gu Liuyun lay on Tianluan¡¯s throne and chose to log out. With Tianluan¡¯s Master not returning anytime soon and her likely not minding, he decided to make himself comfortable.


    Exiting the game, Gu Liuyun came out of the game cabin. He logged into the Nine Realms forum on his computer but found that the update details hadn¡¯t been released yet. They were waiting for all players to log out before sharing the information.


    Feeling bored, he started browsing the forum, finding some of the players¡¯ humorous posts entertaining. After about two hours of scrolling, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    ¡°¡± s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Confused, Gu Liuyun scratched his head. He didn¡¯t have many friends in Jiangdu, so who could it be?


    Upon opening it, he walked to the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t need any salespeople¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a graceful figure suddenly rushed into his arms. A pair of hands as smooth as ivory quickly wrapped around his neck, and a delightful fragrance filled the air.


    ¡°Ah, Little Yunyun, I¡¯m here~¡±


    Staring at Su Xiaoyue¡¯s breathtaking beauty, Gu Liuyun was completely bewildered.

 Chapter 37 - Is there? no?

    Chapter 37: Is there? no?Su Xiaoyue was dressed in stylish all-white sportswear. Her smooth skin had a subtle glow, resembling polished ivory. Her jet-black hair was pulled back into a casual ponytail, with a few strands framing her forehead, giving her a playful look. She still looked as energetic and beautiful as I remembered.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that expression? I mentioned coming over on the weekend, didn¡¯t I? You didn¡¯t even come to pick me up,¡± she said, noticing Gu Liuyun¡¯s expression, and expressed her dissatisfaction by pinching his face with a free hand.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go!¡± He said.


    ¡°No, I will not. This is what you get for forgetting,¡± she teased.


    Gu Liuyun struggled to break free, but Su Xiaoyue had one hand on his face and the other around his neck, so he inadvertently moved forward. The result was that Su Xiaoyue accidentally stepped on Gu Liuyun¡¯s foot, causing them both to lose their balance and fall.


    The two fell, but thanks to Gu Liuyun¡¯s protection, Su Xiaoyue wasn¡¯t hurt at all. She also noticed Gu Liuyun¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Taking advantage of the situation, she snuggled into his arms.


    Gu Liuyun, who wanted to ensure Su Xiaoyue wasn¡¯t hurt, opened his arms and embraced her, guiding her to a safer landing. A sultry female voice came outside the door as they settled in this position.


    ¡°I told you two, are you already inseparable?¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Liuyun instinctively looked towards the door and was captivated by what he saw.


    A stunning woman stood at the door. She wore a thin, black dress accentuating her curvy figure. She had long and shapely legs covered in black stockings and wore sexy high-heeled sandals.


    ¡°Jiejie!¡± Gu Liuyun was shocked to see that Su Wanyan had also arrived.


    Su Wanyan walked in with a suitcase, gently kicking Su Xiaoyue. She said, ¡°Get up quickly. You might hurt Xiaoyun.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s tough. He will not get hurt,¡± Su Xiaoyue giggled hugged Su Wanyan¡¯s arm, and turned to Gu Liuyun.


    ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you? Unexpected, right?¡± Su Wanyan asked.


    Gu Liuyun was genuinely surprised.


    Su Wanyan was Su Xiaoyue¡¯s sister, two years older, and now 25. She had the classic attributes of an elegant and alluring elder sister. In his previous life, Gu Liuyun deeply admired this captivating mature woman, considering her his goal. However, she abruptly went abroad for unknown reasons, and they never crossed paths again, even when the Divine-tier Boss arrived.


    Little did he expect to encounter her again after such a long time.


    As Gu Liuyun rose from the floor, he asked happily, ¡°Wanyan Sister, why are you here?¡±


    Upon hearing his inquiry, Su Xiaoyue promptly said, ¡°Of course, I brought her here. She couldn¡¯t stand staying at home, so she came out with me to find you.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t stand staying at home?¡± Gu Liuyun noticed something amiss in Su Xiaoyue¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Wanyan replied with a seductive smile, ¡°I heard Xiaoyue wanted to come see you, and I happened to want a change of scenery, so we came together. Xiaoyun, don¡¯t you welcome me?¡±


    Gu Liuyun reassured, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m more pleased to have Sister Wanyan here than Xiaoyue, the troublemaker.¡±


    ¡°Alright, so you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not welcome!¡± Su Xiaoyue immediately took offense and moved to confront Gu Liuyun.


    Gu Liuyun hastily raised his hands in surrender, and Su Xiaoyue released him. After they entered the house, Gu Liuyun had just set down their luggage when he saw Su Xiaoyue entering his bedroom.


    ¡°What is she doing?¡± Gu Liuyun asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Xiaoyue saw that your bedroom computer was on, and she wanted to check,¡± Su Wanyan explained, covering her mouth with a playful smile.


    ¡°Check? Check what?¡± Gu Liuyun asked.


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s checking to see if you¡¯ve been viewing anything you shouldn¡¯t have, to uncover your true self,¡± Su Xiaoyue¡¯s voice echoed from the bedroom.


    Gu Liuyun had three imaginary black lines on his forehead, and as he prepared to go in and pull her out, he heard her shout from inside, ¡°I found it!¡±


    Hearing Su Xiaoyue¡¯s voice, Su Wanyan immediately fixed her gaze on Gu Liuyun¡¯s face, a mischievous glint in her eyes. Then, she too headed towards the bedroom.


    Gu Liuyun began to sweat profusely. Could she have discovered something? Did he have that kind of content on his computer in his previous life?


    He couldn¡¯t remember if he did, so he rushed inside to find out. Upon entering, he discovered the two women fixated on the computer screen, seemingly engrossed in whatever they saw.


    Wait, did he have that kind of content? Did he?


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t recall if he did, and he had no choice but to join them to see what they were so interested in.

 Chapter 38 - You want to live with me?

    Chapter 38: You want to live with me?Gu Liuyun quickly stepped forward to look at the computer, and once he saw it clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief. The screen displayed the ¡°Nine Realms¡± forum he had left open earlier, and Su Xiaoyue and Su Wanyan were checking out the recently released game update details.


    Crisis averted, and Gu Liuyun joined them to view the content on the webpage.


    ¡°Nine Realms Update Details¡±:


    This update is scheduled from August 6, 2030, 8:00 AM, to August 7, 2030, 8:00 AM. Due to a page update, you won¡¯t be able to log in during the maintenance period.After this update, the first chapter, ¡°Nine Realms, the Talents Conquer the Front,¡± will be officially released, along with related NPC characters and mainline tasks. Players can explore how to trigger these in the game.Following the update, the ¡°Town¡± gameplay will be introduced, allowing players to explore major cities and towns freely. Further gameplay details can be discovered in-game.The update also introduces the ¡°Secret Realm¡± gameplay, where players can explore these realms solo or in teams to earn rich rewards. You can access the primary secret realms through the secret realm teleportation arrays in major towns, while special secret realms require personal exploration.Leaderboards for various achievements will be officially opened after this update. Players are encouraged to check them out, aim high, and make their mark in the game¡¯s history.The friend system will be introduced, allowing players to add others as friends by purchasing ¡°Communication Lingyu¡± in the game and communicating over long distances.After the update, the player alliance system will be available. Players can use the ¡°Alliance Token¡± to register and create player alliances in the main city or sect, offering additional benefits.


    ¡°Wow, there are so many updates this time, but I wonder what this ¡®secret realm¡¯ is all about,¡± Su Xiaoyue said, looking slightly puzzled after reading the details.


    ¡°It¡¯s similar to dungeons in traditional online games, but with more diverse and rich content, rather than the usual routine of fighting bosses and looting corpses,¡± Gu Liuyun explained.


    ¡°Really? How do you know all this?¡± Su Xiaoyue asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been through a secret realm during a mission, so I know what it¡¯s like,¡± Gu Liuyun calmly replied.


    ¡°I see,¡± Su Xiaoyue nodded, then turned to Gu Liuyun and Su Wanyan, saying, ¡°After we enter the game, we should buy the messenger spirit jade to add friends. We couldn¡¯t chat in the game before.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Liuyun turned to Su Wanyan and asked, ¡°Sister Wanyan, are you also playing Nine Realms?¡±


    Su Wanyan nodded, and Su Xiaoyue gave him a playful look, saying, ¡°Of course, my sister is playing, and she even plans to establish a game guild!¡±


    ¡°A game guild?¡± Gu Liuyun was surprised by this unexpected revelation.


    Su Wanyan glanced at Su Xiaoyue, seemingly blaming her for being too talkative, and then explained to Gu Liuyun, ¡°The game ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ holds great potential for business opportunities in the future. Naturally, I have this idea.¡± S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Liuyun nodded. Of course, he was aware of this, but judging by Su Wanyan¡¯s demeanor, it appeared there was more to it. However, she seemed unwilling to discuss it further, so he chose not to press the matter.


    He glanced at the time and realized it was already past 11 o¡¯clock. He inquired, ¡°What would you like for lunch? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xiaoyue suddenly stood up and declared, ¡°No way! Today, it¡¯s agreed that I¡¯m going to cook!¡±


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s mouth twitched, and he remarked, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Does your sister dare to eat the food you cook?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue immediately turned to Su Wanyan and inquired with a stern look.


    Su Wanyan, with a wry smile, said, ¡°Let her try it. She says she¡¯s been learning for a while; it should be somewhat edible by now.¡±


    Gu Liuyun had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Haha, just wait and see my culinary skills!¡±


    Su Xiaoyue cheered and rushed into the kitchen. Half an hour later, Gu Liuyun and Su Wanyan exchanged glances at the dark, unappetizing dish on their plates.


    ¡°Sister Wanyan, are you sure she can make something even remotely edible?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go out to eat then?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­


    Another hour later, they found themselves in a nearby restaurant.


    Su Xiaoyue mumbled while facing the delectable food in front of her, ¡°Why is it that when I make the same dish, braised pork, it turns out black? What am I doing wrong?¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled. Though she was quite a beauty, her cooking skills were hard to swallow. Of course, this was because Su Xiaoyue had never ventured into the kitchen. After all, the Su family was wealthy, and Su Xiaoyue, as the family¡¯s young lady, had never learned to cook.


    After the meal, Gu Liuyun inquired about their plans. They could rest or go somewhere for a stroll.


    ¡°Plans? We¡¯re going to buy a gaming cabin,¡± Su Xiaoyue declared without hesitation.


    ¡°A gaming cabin?¡± Gu Liuyun was quite perplexed.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be staying with you for a while, and we can¡¯t play games without a gaming cabin,¡± Su Xiaoyue said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ You two? With me? Staying for a while?¡±

 Chapter 39 - Su Wanyans Plan

    Chapter 39: Su Wanyan¡¯s PlanGu Liuyun suspected he heard it incorrectly; Su Xiaoyue said they would stay at her place for a while. It¡¯s not that she was unwilling to have them over, but something feels off about this. He asked, puzzled, ¡°You, I understand, but why would Wanyan want to stay here? If I recall correctly, isn¡¯t Wanyan taking charge of the Su family¡¯s overseas business? Does she have the time to stay with me?¡±


    Su Wanyan was about to respond but got interrupted by Su Xiaoyue. ¡°My sister has nowhere else to go, so where else can she stay?¡±


    ¡°Su Xiaoyue!¡± Su Wanyan glared at her sister, contemplating her words.


    Su Xiaoyue stuck out her tongue, stopped talking, and started sipping her drink. Gu Liuyun furrowed his brow and stared at the two girls for a while before asking, ¡°So, what exactly happened? I¡¯ve noticed something was amiss in your conversation earlier.¡±


    Su Wanyan remained silent, and Su Xiaoyue quietly raised her head to glance at her.


    Gu Liuyun rapped his fingers on the table, saying, ¡°Xiaoyue, you explain.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue looked at Su Wanyan and said, ¡°My father wants my sister to marry Li Donglai. She refused, and we argued. So, I brought her here.¡±


    Gu Liuyun frowned and inquired, ¡°Li Donglai, the second son of the Li family? Why would Uncle Su want Wanyan to marry him?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue scratched her head and explained, ¡°Because the Li family is a major player in overseas shipping, and my dad wants to expand overseas markets. Building a connection with the Li family is the best way.¡±


    ¡°That guy Li Donglai has liked my sister since we were kids. He asked the Li family¡¯s patriarch to propose the marriage to my dad, and then¡­¡±


    Gu Liuyun banged the table, saying, ¡°Uncle Su is going too far. Wanyan, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. Since my Uncle wants overseas markets, I¡¯ll talk to my father. Our Gu family also has overseas connections, and we can expand without relying on the Li family.¡±


    Su Wanyan shook her head, saying, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have to ask the Li family this time, we¡¯ll eventually have to ask someone else. I will not have freedom if I rely on the Su family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m planning to create a gaming guild with the help of ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ to establish my own business and break free from my father¡¯s control,¡± she continued. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Su Xiaoyue nodded, agreeing, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to join my sister¡¯s guild too, preparing for my future and getting out of Dad¡¯s control.¡±


    Her sudden enthusiasm lightened the previously tense atmosphere. Su Wanyan smiled and affectionately tapped her on the head, saying, ¡°Aunt Gu and our mother have already earmarked you. They¡¯ll marry you to Xiaoyun. What anyone else says doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Su Xiaoyue blushed instantly.


    ¡°Oh, sister, what are you talking about!¡± Gu Liuyun was smiling while listening, and Su Wanyan was right. His mother had arranged a marriage between him and Su Xiaoyue long ago. However, various unexpected events in their previous lives prevented them from getting together.


    But in this life, he wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity. However, the most urgent matter was to resolve Su Wanyan¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Sister Wanyan, you¡¯ve already decided to establish a professional gaming guild with ¡®Nine Realms¡¯ as the goal. Do you have any plans?¡± Gu Liuyun inquired.


    Su Wanyan nodded and replied, ¡°Because of your situation, I¡¯ve been following the professional gaming scene for a while. Given my current circumstances, I plan to acquire the Scarlet Rose Gaming Guild and use them as the main force to enter ¡®Nine Realms.''¡±


    ¡°Scarlet Rose?¡± Gu Liuyun asked in surprise.


    ¡°Blood Rose¡± replied Su Wanyan, ¡°But, its current state is not great.¡±


    Gu Liuyun then mentioned, ¡°But the current situation of Blood Rose isn¡¯t very good. The guild is¡­¡±


    Su Wanyan, with a confident and somewhat seductive smile, interrupted, ¡°She will refuse others, but she will never refuse me.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was curious and inquired, ¡°Why?¡±


    Su Wanyan chuckled, blinked, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡­


    Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t receive an answer, which left him feeling frustrated. As he walked into the mall, his face showed a sulky expression. However, he soon perked up because all the men in the mall were giving him envious looks.


    The reason for this was the two exceptional beauties by his side. To his left was Su Xiaoyue, a lively young girl who clung to him, chattering and laughing incessantly. To his right was the sultry and alluring mature sister, Su Wanyan, who leaned against him playfully, sharing jokes and laughter.


    The combination of these two naturally made all the men around them look on with jealousy. Su Xiaoyue and Su Wanyan, a young girl and a mature beauty exuding extraordinary beauty, were enough to drive any man wild. And here they were, both accompanying one man simultaneously ¨C how could this not make others envious?


    Gu Liuyun was basking in the envy of others and enjoying the attention. The feeling of being so blatantly envied was truly wonderful.


    Su Xiaoyue noticed Gu Liuyun¡¯s expression and suddenly, with a mischievous smile, asked, ¡°Boss, will the lady boss be unhappy if she finds out you¡¯ve secretly taken the two of us out shopping like this?¡±


    Gu Liuyun was puzzled by this unexpected question and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

 Chapter 40 - The Fairy Goes to the Buddhist Sect

    Chapter 40: The Fairy Goes to the Buddhist SectAfter purchasing the gaming pod and returning home, Su Xiaoyue still appeared disgruntled.


    ¡°Big sister, why is this happening? I said those things, and instead of anyone disapproving of him, all those women began to take an interest in him. Look at the salesperson¡¯s gaze. They want to devour him,¡± Su Xiaoyue complained.


    Su Wanyan, amused by her sister¡¯s frustration, explained, ¡°In today¡¯s society, it¡¯s all about money, and especially when the boss you mentioned is a young heartthrob, those women naturally can¡¯t resist.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Wanyan¡¯s explanation, Su Xiaoyue blinked and huffed in annoyance, ¡°Common!¡±


    Gu Liuyun entered the room at that moment, directing the installation crew to move the gaming pods into the house. He said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®common¡¯? You haven¡¯t experienced the harsh realities of society; that¡¯s why you don¡¯t understand¡­ Oh, please move the pods into this room.¡±


    Watching the installers move the gaming pods into two separate bedrooms, Gu Liuyun felt grateful for having a spacious house, or there wouldn¡¯t be enough room.


    Once the installers were gone, Gu Liuyun checked the time; it was already 9 p.m. He went to find replacement bed sheets and covers and instructed them to choose their rooms and prepare their beds while he ordered dinner.


    After placing the dinner order, Gu Liuyun went to Su Wanyan¡¯s bedroom to discuss her plans. As he reached the door, his gaze seemed to linger. Su Wanyan, with her back, turned to the door bent over, making the bed in a tight, thin skirt, emphasizing her curves. With her slender legs clad in black stockings, Gu Liuyun¡¯s heart raced momentarily.


    Su Wanyan sensed the intense stare from behind, turned around and found Gu Liuyun gazing at her. She playfully narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Xiaoyun, do you like what you see?¡±


    Gu Liuyun, a seasoned individual who had experienced life once before, didn¡¯t panic.


    He casually nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°Wanyan, you¡¯ve always looked great.¡±


    Su Wanyan didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameless and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you want from my sister?¡± She asked.


    Gu Liuyun, unfazed, asked, ¡°What¡¯s your first step?¡±


    Su Wanyan thought for a moment and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll start by contacting Blood Rose. If that goes well, I¡¯ll acquire the Blood Rose Guild.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded and said, ¡°If you need financial help or any assistance, I can provide that.¡±


    Su Wanyan shook her head, moved closer to Gu Liuyun, and lifted his chin with her finger. Smiling seductively, she asked, ¡°Everything else is fine, but can my sister have you?¡±


    Gu Liuyun could even catch a whiff of her subtle fragrance with the proximity. He tilted his head, avoiding her finger, and asked, ¡°You want me to join your guild?¡±


    Su Wanyan nodded and said, ¡°To gain quick recognition in the game, the best way is to have skilled players. If you¡¯re willing to help, I can make you the guild leader, with Blood Rose as the vice guild leader.¡±


    Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry and said, ¡°Scarlet Rose is a women¡¯s guild, so what¡¯s the matter if I join it as a man.¡±


    Su Wanyan rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m the boss. I have the final say.¡±


    Gu Liuyun shook his head, preparing to refuse, when Su Wanyan suddenly leaned into his ear and softly said seductively, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse, or I will tell Aunt Gu that you have raised some questionable women outside.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was exasperated and wanted to put this mischief-maker in her place. If she were to go and spread lies in front of his mother, she might rush over to straighten him out immediately.


    Su Wanyan saw Gu Liuyun¡¯s hesitation and quickly added, ¡°Silence implies consent.¡±


    Gu Liuyun shot her a look and walked away. Su Wanyan asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to freshen up and get some rest. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to the secret realm and build our reputation quickly.¡±


    Su Wanyan watched him leave and smiled mischievously. Su Xiaoyue peeked out from the adjacent room and gave Su Wanyan a thumbs-up.


    The next morning, Gu Liuyun went out to buy breakfast and returned to find Su Wanyan and Su Xiaoyue getting ready.


    After everyone was ready, Su Wanyan, while having breakfast, said, ¡°I contacted Blood Rose last night. She mentioned that Scarlet Rose is essentially defunct, and there¡¯s no need to acquire it, but she¡¯s willing to help us.¡±


    Gu Liuyun agreed, ¡°I agree with her. Scarlet Rose¡¯s essence is her; the original guild is not crucial.¡±


    Su Wanyan nodded and continued, ¡°There is one aspect where she has reservations. Since you won¡¯t let me reveal your original professional player ID, she disapproves of an unknown stranger as the guild leader. You¡¯ll need to address this.¡±


    Gu Liuyun replied, ¡°No problem. Today, when we go to the secret realm, I¡¯ll bring her along and use my abilities to gain her approval.¡±


    In the Nine Realms, Gu Liuyun and the Su sisters prepared to embark on their journey:


    ¡°Welcome to the vast and boundless Nine Realms. Enjoy your game!¡±


    Gu Liuyun was still in the game, on the throne in the main hall. He left the main hall and headed straight for the Secret Treasure Pavilion.


    In the pavilion, he acquired a ¡°Spiritual Communication Spirit Jade.¡±


    Upon activating it, he received two friend requests:


    [Ding! Player ¡°Su Xiaoyue¡± wants to add you as a friend!].[Ding! Player ¡°Su Wanyan¡± wants to add you as a friend!].


    Gu Liuyun accepted, and Su Xiaoyue¡¯s communication request appeared. He answered, ¡°Hey, Yunyun.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue asked, ¡°Where should we meet?¡±


    Gu Liuyun inquired, ¡°You¡¯re in the War Alliance, right? What sect is the Wanyan sister in?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue responded, ¡°My sister is in the Buddhist sect.¡±


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but be surprised that someone as naughty as Su Wanyan had chosen to practice Buddhism. He hoped she wouldn¡¯t anger the Buddha.


    S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 41 - The Conflict Before the Secret Realm

    Chapter 41: The Conflict Before the Secret Realm S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Gu Liuyun rubbed his head and decided not to dwell on matters concerning the Buddha for now. He continued to arrange a meeting place with Su Xiaoyue.


    ¡°The closest place to you should be White Emperor City. You can meet there and then use the secret teleportation array to wait for me at the entrance of the secret realm. I¡¯ll arrive about an hour later.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After ending the communication, Gu Liuyun left the sect, summoned his Crimson Heart Sword, and headed to the nearest town.


    The Taoist Palace was located deep in the mountains to ensure a high concentration of spiritual energy, which meant a journey to the nearby towns. In contrast, the War Alliance and the Buddhist Sect had the convenience of being close to the main city, making it a quick trip for their members.


    Unfortunately, Gu Liuyun¡¯s current psychic power boost was only 2,000 points, allowing him to control the sword for just 3 minutes. This limitation prevented him from flying directly to White Emperor City. Nonetheless, he was quite content, as most players couldn¡¯t sustain flight for 3 minutes even with agility. Arriving at the nearest town, Gu Liuyun had nearly exhausted his psychic power. So, he visited an herbal shop, purchased some herbs, rented an alchemy room, and began crafting some pills.


    He primarily crafted pills for physical, spiritual, and psychic energy recovery, focusing on the latter, as he created a substantial quantity. With his doubled alchemy aptitude of 100 points, he spent only 200 spirit stones buying herbs in the town, allowing him to perform alchemy independently. Since the town lacked a teleportation array, Gu Liuyun took pills to restore his psychic power while slowly going to White Emperor City on his sword. He told Su Xiaoyue it would take him an hour to arrive.


    After nearly thirty minutes, Gu Liuyun felt he had taken enough pills to replenish his psychic power and finally reached White Emperor City. The city was bustling with players and was teeming with life. Gu Liuyun landed his flying sword slightly away from White Emperor City to avoid drawing attention and entered on foot.


    Inside the city, the constant calls and shouts of players were overwhelming. Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit out of place. However, he knew that this was temporary. Over time, the traditional culture of the Nine Realms would influence these players, and their behavior would change.


    In his previous life, after the second year of the Nine Realms¡¯ release, players began adopting traditional ways of addressing each other and using terms like ¡°Fellow Daoists¡± when forming teams.


    Once inside White Emperor City, Gu Liuyun used his memory to navigate directly to the secret realm teleportation array. A senior cultivator with white hair and a youthful appearance stood guard. Without waiting for the monk to speak, Gu Liuyun presented his Taoist Palace disciple¡¯s identity card.


    The monk glanced at the card, nodded, and activated the teleportation array. He gestured for Gu Liuyun to enter.


    Gu Liuyun politely bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±


    He aimed to establish rapport with the senior cultivator, recognizing the monk¡¯s considerable authority. Many players were still unfamiliar with interacting with the indigenous NPCs, mistakenly treating them as ordinary game characters. At the same time, at the entrance to the secret realm in White Emperor City, Su Xiaoyue and Su Wanyan surrounded themselves by a group of people.


    The leader, a burly man, stroked his chin and made a lewd remark, saying, ¡°Little girls, we have no other intentions. We just want to be friends with you. You won¡¯t be ungrateful, will you?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue glared at them and retorted, ¡° Do you even know how you look? Get lost quickly. Good dogs don¡¯t block the way!¡±


    One person nearby immediately got angry and exclaimed, ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble! Do you know we¡¯re from the Dragon Guild? Our president wants to get to know you to do you a favor!¡±


    Su Xiaoyue delivered a powerful sidekick without hesitation, sending the man flying with her long legs.


    The leader, seeing this, angrily snorted, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t take the toast, you¡¯ll face the roast. Today, I¡¯ll make you delete your accounts and start over!¡±


    The leader¡¯s aura surged, and he charged towards Su Xiaoyue.


    People in the vicinity also began to attack, ready to target the two sisters. Just then, a woman suddenly descended from the sky, kicked the leader away, and stood in front of Su Xiaoyue and Su Wanyan.


    ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 42 - Flying Sword Shot, Instant Kill with One Hit

    Chapter 42: Flying Sword Shot, Instant Kill with One Hit¡°Rose!¡±


    Su Wanyan¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw this woman.


    Blood Rose smiled at her and asked, ¡°Wanyan, what¡¯s going on with them?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue immediately said, ¡°This guy stopped us and claimed to be from the Raptors Guild.¡±


    Blood Rose nodded and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    On the other side, the big man cursed as he got up from the ground, and upon recognizing Blood Rose, he wore a mocking smile.


    ¡°Hey, I wondered who¡¯d dare to show up. Turns out it¡¯s the famous beauty Blood Rose. Do you know these two beauties?¡±


    Blood Rose recognized the big man and said, ¡°Liu Long, if you¡¯re causing trouble, go elsewhere and leave my friend alone.¡±


    Liu Long laughed and said, ¡°Enough, Blood Rose. Back when the Blood Rose Guild was around, I had some respect for you. But now that the guild is gone, what are you pretending for?¡±


    Blood Rose chuckled and replied, ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing, I can rebuild the Blood Rose Guild anytime. Don¡¯t think you can mess with me now and have an easy life later.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Long frowned, realizing she was telling the truth.


    At the same time, a scarred man beside Liu Long said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be afraid of her. Dragon-Soaring Guild¡¯s president threatened to eliminate the Blood Rose Guild. No one¡¯s willing to support them now. They can¡¯t rebuild.¡±


    Liu Long was delighted and said, ¡°Damn, it was just a bluff. Today, I¡¯ll settle old scores and new ones. Let¡¯s send Blood Rose to the afterlife!¡±


    Blood Rose was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Liu Long to issue such a threat. She had already decided to help Wanyan, but this situation couldn¡¯t hold Liu Long back.


    She turned to Su Wanyan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle them. You both go.¡±


    Su Wanyan shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rose. We¡¯re only in the Qi Refining Realm. At worst, we¡¯ll restart our characters after deleting them.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue nodded and added, ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s just the early stages. It¡¯ll only be a week of wasted time.¡±


    If a player in the third-tier crystallization realm died, it would be a significant loss. Even players with better talents would require nearly half a year to recover.


    Su Wanyan reached out to pat Su Xiaoyue¡¯s head and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, with your exceptional talent, take the chance to escape later. Once we establish our guild and gain strength, we can seek revenge.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. Talent doesn¡¯t change even after death, so I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    Su Wanyan smiled at her determination and said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll take them down individually.¡±


    Seeing their resolve, Blood Rose laughed and led the charge against Liu Long, who also rallied his followers for battle. The fight quickly ensued. Blood Rose had chosen the Ghost Cultivator profession, known for its formidable early-game combat abilities, using strange ghostly spells to overpower Liu Long and his group. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    On the other hand, Su Xiaoyue and Su Wanyan faced a tougher challenge. Although they managed to hold off the initial onslaught with Su Xiaoyue¡¯s extraordinary talent, ¡°Unrivaled Warrior,¡± and Su Wanyan¡¯s support, they appeared to struggle with endurance.


    Notably, Su Wanyan lacked combat experience as a Buddhist cultivator and had limited blessing spells in the early stages, making her increasingly vulnerable. A scarred-faced individual who had been talking to Liu Long noticed Su Wanyan¡¯s inexperience and seized the opportunity, attacking with a devastating blow known as the Physical Cultivation technique ¨C Bursting Fist.


    If the punch landed, it could prove fatal for Su Wanyan, who was already besieged. Su Xiaoyue, recognizing the danger, tried to come to her aid but found herself blocked and unable to reach her in time.


    In this critical moment, a furious shout rang from a distance, ¡°Courting death!¡±


    With that shout, a streak of crimson light materialized and instantly pierced the scarred face, rendering him lifeless. He stared blankly at the red flying sword suspended in the air before collapsing.


    The onlookers were shocked.


    Then, the flying sword hummed and swiftly returned to its origin. All eyes followed its path until it gently landed at someone¡¯s feet, supporting them as they stood aloft like an otherworldly swordmaster.

 Chapter 43 - Flying the Sword and Flying the Thunder

    Chapter 43: Flying the Sword and Flying the ThunderAt this very moment, Gu Liuyun stood in mid-air, riding a flying sword. His exquisite spirit shirt with cloud patterns rustled in the wind, and his cold, handsome face resembled an outcast¡¯s. He glanced at the people below and sent a team invitation to Su Wanyan, Su Xiaoyue, and Blood Rose.


    Su Wanyan and Su Xiaoyue promptly accepted the team invite, while Blood Rose hesitated for a moment before also accepting. Gu Liuyun nodded at them and extended a hand, enveloping everyone below.


    ¡°Supernatural Powers Divine Lightning Lock Array!¡±


    A soft command echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, and a thundercloud appeared instantly overhead before they could react. In the next moment, lightning bolts descended continuously with a loud rumble. Some attempted to flee but found themselves trapped within the confines of the thundercloud as if an invisible barrier held them in. The members of the Raptors Guild suffered terrible fates, each falling to the ground with charred bodies.


    Only Su Wanyan and her two companions, due to their team with Gu Liuyun, remained unharmed beneath the thundercloud. As the thundercloud dissipated, all members of the Raptors Guild had met their demise. Players watching from afar were left speechless, their hearts pounding.


    Gu Liuyun gracefully descended on his sword, approaching Su Wanyan. He looked at her, dressed in white Buddhist attire, her beauty as captivating as ever, and softly said, ¡°Wanyan, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡±


    Su Wanyan was pleasantly surprised. She had not expected Gu Liuyun¡¯s in-game strength to be so formidable, and the confident, authoritative way he acted sent tremors through her heart. On the other side, Su Xiaoyue, sporting a short, martial outfit that showcased her figure, leaped towards Gu Liuyun, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Little Xiaoyue, you look so handsome, soaring on a sword, controlling lightning ¨C you¡¯re like an immortal!¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled and ruffled her hair, then, noticing the wounds on her, handed her a healing potion, gently urging her to take it. Su Xiaoyue grinned with her eyes nearly shut, clearly delighted. Seeing this, Su Wanyan felt a hint of melancholy for some inexplicable reason.


    Suddenly, Blood Rose walked over, extending a hand to Gu Liuyun.


    ¡°Blood Rose, nice to meet you for the first time.¡±


    Gu Liuyun asked Su Xiaoyue to release his hand, then turned to look at the thorny flower.


    Blood Rose was tall, approximately around 5 feet 7 inches. Although she wore a black robe typical of ghost cultivators, her slender and graceful figure was still visible. Combined with her striking beauty and confident demeanor, she was a woman who exuded a unique charm.


    Gu Liuyun extended his hand for a gentle handshake and said, ¡°Blood Rose, nice to meet you.¡±


    Blood Rose also assessed the man in front of her, who had recently demonstrated impressive skills with a celestial sword and controlling lightning. As per her description, she hadn¡¯t expected that her best friend¡¯s future guild leader would be this seemingly ethereal man.


    However, when she heard Gu Liuyun¡¯s name, she was suddenly astonished and exclaimed, ¡°Liuyun Sword?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled faintly, neither confirming nor denying her statement. He glanced at the growing crowd and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the secret realm first.¡±


    The secret realm of White Emperor City was situated in a valley, suitable for cultivators from the Energy-refinement to body training stages to explore. Gu Liuyun¡¯s goal today was to guide them through this secret realm, aiming to gain recognition for Su Wanyan and her group in the Huaxia Region.


    They were instantly transported to a desolate valley upon entering the secret realm. This sight left all three women, except Gu Liuyun, surprised. Several miles in diameter, the valley was devoid of greenery, dominated by rocks, and appeared strange due to the towering mountains blocking sunlight, casting a chilling shadow over the area.


    Su Xiaoyue shivered and inquired, ¡°Is this the secret realm? What are we supposed to do?¡±


    Gu Liuyun shook his head, saying, ¡°This is only the outer area of the secret realm. The actual secret realm is called the Blood Bat Ancient Cave. First, we must find the entrance to the Blood Bat Ancient Cave in this valley.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue, looking at the desolate valley, voiced her despair, ¡°My goodness, how are we supposed to find it?¡±


    Gu Liuyun grinned, understanding her frustration. When this secret realm was initially opened in the past, many players struggled to locate the entrance, wandering in circles within the valley without finding the cave.


    He then scouted the surroundings, finding two large rocks close together. He pointed to the gap and explained, ¡°We¡¯ll hide here later.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue, upon seeing the narrow gap, exclaimed, ¡°Are the four of us supposed to squeeze in there?¡± S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Wanyan and Blood Rose also looked puzzled, not understanding his plan.


    Gu Liuyun nodded and stated, ¡°This is the safest spot. You¡¯ll understand why in a moment.¡±


    After instructing the three women to enter the gap, Gu Liuyun saw that it was almost filled, leaving little space.


    Gu Liuyun observed this and said, ¡°No, Miss Blood, you should switch places with Xiaoyue so she¡¯s on the outer side.¡±


    Blood Rose asked, puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±


    Gu Liuyun pointed at the gap and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also be squeezing in, and if you¡¯re outside, we¡¯ll be closely pressed together.¡±


    Blood Rose¡¯s expression froze, then she switched places with Su Xiaoyue and stood beside Su Wanyan.


    Su Xiaoyue protested, ¡°So, sticking close to me is okay?¡±


    Gu Liuyun laughed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you often lean on me? Are you concerned about this?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes and threatened, ¡°Believe it or not, I won¡¯t let you come closer.¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled and ignored her. Instead, he gathered some dry grass from a distance and piled it up, igniting it with a palm-sized lightning bolt, creating billowing black smoke. After waiting briefly, Gu Liuyun quickly ran over, squeezed into the gap, and clung to Su Xiaoyue tightly, allowing the massive rocks to conceal them completely.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push so hard, or I might kick you,¡± Su Xiaoyue warned.


    ¡°, stay quiet,¡± Gu Liuyun cautioned while covering Su Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth.


    Just as Su Xiaoyue was about to resist, Gu Liuyun pointed to the gap between the rocks and whispered, ¡°Look.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the three women peered through the gap and noticed a black cloud forming behind the distant mountain peaks. It was approaching with a piercing, howling sound. As they wondered about the identity of this black cloud, the whistling sound grew closer. In the faint sunlight, the three women finally discerned the swarm of black bats, all larger than typical bats, each with menacing, scarlet mouths. Their faces turned pale as they observed the terrifying scene.

 Chapter 44 - Good performance, my sister has a reward

    Chapter 44: Good performance, my sister has a rewardAn overwhelming number of bats in this group created a pitch-black mass that obscured the sky above the valley. Su Xiaoyue was deeply shaken, as she had never encountered such a menacing sight before. She felt nervous and frightened, her breathing heavy. She looked away, but from the corner of her eye, she noticed Blood Rose and Su Wanyan¡¯s faces were also ashen. All three wished they could hide deeper, fearing the countless menacing creatures might discover them.


    At that moment, an unexpected development occurred outside. Some bats within the dark cloud suddenly turned and rushed downward like hailstones, heading towards the burning flames. They collided with the ground, shattering into pieces.


    Filthy blood splashed, and the countless bats in the sky suddenly turned their eyes blood-red, diving towards the blood and flames. However, the bats that followed seemed indifferent to the fate of their fallen comrades and continued their relentless assault.


    Before long, the large fire ignited by the dried grass was entirely extinguished. Still, the ground was covered with a pile of bat corpses nearly half a person¡¯s height. The bats had continued their frenzied assault for an unknown duration before finally stopping. Only then did Su Xiaoyue and the others notice that their clothes had become drenched in cold sweat without their awareness.


    ¡°Is it¡­ over?¡± Su Xiaoyue asked cautiously, her body still trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning,¡± Gu Liuyun replied, noticing her trembling and gently holding her hand.


    As expected, shortly after Gu Liuyun spoke, another change occurred outside. The blood from the countless bat corpses on the ground started gathering, gradually forming a blood pool. The blood pool churned, seemingly alive, devouring all the bat carcasses on the ground and raising numerous blood-red claws. It captured the remaining bats in the sky, dragging them into the blood pool. Eventually, after all the bats had been devoured, the blood pool calmed down, emitting a faint blood-colored glow. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Gu Liuyun said gently, then stepped out of the gap between the boulders and approached the blood pool.


    The three women, still shaken, finally breathed a sigh of relief and followed him out.


    ¡°Xiaoyun, what just happened?¡± Su Wanyan asked, her voice trembling.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s going on? Why did those bats go crazy and commit suicide? Why did the blood form a pool and..,¡± Su Xiaoyue questioned him.


    Blood Rose also wore an inquisitive expression, but since Su Wanyan and Su Xiaoyue had already asked, she remained silent.


    ¡°You see, this is the entrance to the Blood Bat Ancient Cave. We need to use the bat blood from the valley to find it. When enough blood accumulates, the entrance will appear,¡± Gu Liuyun explained, pointing at the blood pool.


    The three women gazed at the blood pool, recalling the horrifying scene from earlier, making their faces pale again.


    ¡°But why did those bats commit suicide?¡± Blood Rose inquired.


    ¡°Normally, to collect bat blood, you¡¯d have to find a way to kill them, but that can be time-consuming, risky, and laborious. The method I used is a more efficient trick that takes advantage of the bats¡¯ tendency to dive into a fire and go mad when they see blood,¡± Gu Liuyun explained to their curious expressions.


    ¡°Why do you know so much about the secret realm on the first day it opened?¡± Su Xiaoyue asked, tugging Gu Liuyun¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you have a secret? Tell me!¡±


    Gu Liuyun playfully flicked her forehead with his finger and said, ¡°You catch on fast. Let me tell you: you should respect the guardians of the secret realm teleportation formations and try to build a good relationship with them.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that the old guardian in White Emperor City told you all of this?¡± Su Wanyan asked in surprise.


    Gu Liuyun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this way, we can save a lot of time.¡±


    The method of using fire to attract bats and blood to drive them mad was obtained by a player from the previous life from the old monk who guarded the formation. That player developed a good relationship with the monk, and the monk revealed the secret after gaining favor.


    Although Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t build a strong bond with the old monk in this life, he had the memory of the previous life, so he knew this trick well and decided to use it. Of course, he couldn¡¯t reveal the real source of this knowledge, so he had to claim he got the information from the old monk who guarded the formation.


    Su Wanyan was extremely pleased and admired Gu Liuyun, thinking that recruiting him into the guild was a wise decision. She took a few steps closer and whispered in his ear, ¡°You did well. I¡¯ll reward you once we¡¯re offline.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Bat Cave Blood Shadow, Beware from Behind

    Chapter 45: Bat Cave Blood Shadow, Beware from BehindThe enchanting visage was within arm¡¯s reach, exhaling fragrant whispers. Gu Liuyun discovered that Su Wanyan was extraordinary, the kind of person who could wreak havoc in ancient times. Just as he was preparing to strike back and stop this enchantress from being so arrogant, she suddenly stepped back to Su Xiaoyue¡¯s side, asking earnestly, ¡°How do we enter the Blood Bat Ancient Cave?¡±


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s eye twitched, and seeing both Su Xiaoyue and Blood Rose looking over, he had no choice but to respond, ¡°Just jump in.¡±


    ¡°Jump in directly?!¡± Su Wanyan and Su Xiaoyue exclaimed simultaneously, and Blood Rose¡¯s complexion changed slightly. The three of them had reservations about this bloody pool.


    To their relief, Gu Liuyun explained, ¡°At this point, the blood pool has become a portal. Jumping in will transport us directly to the Blood Bat Ancient Cave without getting covered in blood.¡±


    Upon hearing his explanation, the three women were somewhat reassured but still hesitant.


    Seeing their hesitation, Gu Liuyun said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll demonstrate for you first. Once you¡¯re sure it¡¯s safe, follow me, but don¡¯t delay too long.¡±


    Gu Liuyun took several steps forward and leaped into the blood pool. Just as his shoes were about to touch the blood, the void suddenly rippled, and he disappeared instantly. Witnessing this, Blood Rose hesitated for a moment and followed suit, vanishing into the void. After exchanging glances, Su Wanyan and Su Xiaoyue decided to jump in together. After all, being alone in the cold valley seemed more terrifying.


    Once they both jumped in and felt solid ground beneath their feet, they opened their eyes to find complete darkness. They were on the verge of screaming when Gu Liuyun¡¯s reassuring voice broke the silence: ¡°I¡¯m right next to you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    With his comforting words, a fiery red light suddenly flared up, illuminating the surroundings. Su Wanyan and the others looked towards the source of the light and discovered it was the brilliant, translucent red sword Gu Liuyun had stood on earlier.


    Su Xiaoyue gazed at the Crimson Heart Sword, her eyes sparkling, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Xiaoyue, your sword is so beautiful. Is it a magical weapon?¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded and said, ¡°The sect¡¯s elders bestowed it. It¡¯s currently a magical weapon.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue, envious, said, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky. I wish the elders of the War Alliance were like that, too.¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will not lack magical weapons or elixirs when the War Alliance holds its Sect Initiation Ceremony. Some might even compete to give them to you.¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes lit up joyfully, and she asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Gu Liuyun pinched her cheek and nodded, saying, ¡°When most of the junior disciples in each sect reach the late stage of the first tier, the sect will organize an initiation ceremony. At that time, they will test the disciples¡¯ aptitude, and those with exceptional talent will have elders willing to take them on as disciples.¡±


    The cave grew increasingly dark as they continued forward. The light from the Crimson Heart Sword couldn¡¯t reach very far, leaving only the constant rustling sound of the bats. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Liuyun¡¯s calm demeanor, Su Xiaoyue might not have dared to continue, and even Blood Rose and Su Wanyan felt uneasy.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Liuyun suddenly stopped, startling Su Xiaoyue. She asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Blood Rose and Su Wanyan also grew wary, scanning their surroundings.


    Gu Liuyun gently shook his head, signaling no need to be nervous. He then walked over to a nearby rock wall and plucked a red herb growing in a crevice. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve obtained a Blood Bat Grass,¡± the notification chimed.


    He showed the herb to the three women and said, ¡°This is called Blood Bat Grass, a special elixir found in the Blood Bat Ancient Cave. Each one is worth a hundred spirit stones. Make sure to collect them carefully and don¡¯t miss any.¡±


    The woman sighed in relief, with Su Xiaoyue even lightly patting her chest. She said, ¡°I got so scared, and we¡¯re just picking herbs.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was about to tease them for being too scared, but suddenly, a bloody shadow emerged from the rock wall behind him. It rushed toward him with a powerful, bloody gust. Su Wanyan, witnessing this, paled and exclaimed, ¡°Liuyun, watch your back!¡±

 Chapter 46 - Deep Cliff, The Emergence of the Blood Bat Palace

    Chapter 46: Deep Cliff, The Emergence of the Blood Bat PalaceAt the same time, Su Wanyan exclaimed, Gu Liuyun remained completely composed. As the blood shadow approached from behind, the Crimson Heart Sword floating by his side suddenly emitted a blinding light, slashing fiercely at the blood shadow.


    ¡°Snort!¡±


    Like a hot knife through butter, the Crimson Heart Sword effortlessly cleaved the blood shadow in half, causing it to transform into a pool of foul blood on the ground. This unexpected turn of events left all three women who witnessed it astonished. Su Wanyan and Su Xiaoyue quickly approached Gu Liuyun to check if he was injured.


    Gu Liuyun gently shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just an ordinary minor enemy.¡±


    Afterwards, he looked around and cautioned the three women, ¡°The blood shadow is quite fast. Be cautious when moving forward, and keep an eye on your surroundings, especially behind you and in dark corners, to avoid ambushes.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue and Blood Rose became much more vigilant after hearing his advice. Meanwhile, Su Wanyan, after some contemplation, formed a hand seal and cast it towards the group.


    ¡°Dharma Lotus Seal!¡±


    With her command, an ethereal lotus with a faint golden glow appeared around everyone, slowly rotating.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this?¡± Su Xiaoyue asked with amazement as she observed the scene.


    ¡°This spiritual technique can slow down the approaching enemies and provides damage reduction,¡± Su Wanyan explained.


    Gu Liuyun noticed this and grew even more curious about Su Wanyan¡¯s talents. The ¡°Lotus Seal Protection¡± technique wasn¡¯t typically accessible to novice disciples of the Buddhist sect, suggesting that she had experienced a unique opportunity. Blood Rose suddenly waved her robe at this moment, dispelling the lotus phantoms around her.


    Su Wanyan was surprised and asked, ¡°Rose, what are you doing?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled and explained to Su Wanyan, ¡°Buddhist practices conflict with ghost cultivation. This spiritual technique can¡¯t be applied to her.¡±


    Blood Rose also nodded and added, ¡°Buddhist practices act as positive buffs for you, but for my profession, it¡¯s like a negative buff.¡±


    Upon hearing the explanations, Su Wanyan remained silent. At the same time, Su Xiaoyue, standing nearby, had an epiphany, ¡°No wonder those teams of ghost cultivators at the entrance of White Emperor City avoided Buddhist cultivators. Now it all makes sense.¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s probably part of the balance system in the Nine Realms. Ghost cultivators are strong in the early stages, so they designed it to have Buddhist cultivators counter them, making it an intriguing concept.¡±


    The other three women felt that this explanation was reasonable and nodded their heads.


    Su Xiaoyue looked around and asked Gu Liuyun, ¡°What¡¯s our next step? The surrounding path is so dark that we can¡¯t see clearly.¡±


    Gu Liuyun thought for a moment and realized they had already spent quite some time here. If they continued at this pace, they might not complete the first pass of the secret realm before nightfall. Speeding up was essential.


    So he came up with an excuse and told the three women, ¡°Next, I will follow the route provided by the monk guarding the formation and move forward quickly. If the blood shadows like the ones we encountered earlier appear, I¡¯ll take care of them. Your job is to stay close to me and be cautious not to be ambushed by the blood shadows.¡±


    Hearing this, the three women had no objections. Gu Liuyun then led the way with the Crimson Heart Sword, providing explanations to the women as they continued their rapid progress. They encountered a few blood shadows along the way, but Gu Liuyun quickly dispatched them with his sword, causing no disruption.


    When Gu Liuyun finally stopped in front of a cliff, they had been running for almost an hour. Su Xiaoyue wondered if the secret realm had ended.


    Gu Liuyun playfully flicked her forehead and said, ¡°This is just the beginning. What we¡¯ve seen so far is merely a maze.¡± S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He then turned to Blood Rose and Su Wanyan, asking if they remembered their route. Both women nodded in response.


    Gu Liuyun expressed satisfaction and advised, ¡°In the future, if you need to guide newcomers, use this route. It will save a lot of time.¡±


    Afterwards, he walked to the cliff¡¯s edge and sent the Crimson Heart Sword flying down the steep cliff on the other side.


    ¡°Take a look over there,¡± he instructed.


    The three women approached and gazed towards the Crimson Heart Sword. They saw a massive bat bas-relief on the steep cliff, about fifty meters below, with lifelike details, strange patterns on its blood-red wings, and what appeared to be bloodstains on its sharp teeth.


    Even more astonishingly, within the open mouth of the bat bas-relief was a blood-red stone door. Above the door were three ancient seal characters: ¡°Blood Bat Palace!¡±

 Chapter 47 - Fighting the Boss? Of course, it is seconds!

    Chapter 47: Fighting the Boss? Of course, it is seconds!Looking at the strange huge relief and the stone gate in front of them, except for Gu Liuyun, the three women were deeply shocked.


    Su Wanyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiaoyun, what is this place?¡±


    Gu Liuyun waved his hand, retracting the Crimson Heart Sword in front of him, and replied, ¡°This is the Blood Bat Palace, the most dangerous and valuable location within this secret realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Blood Rose, standing beside him, pondered for a moment and inquired, ¡°Is this a dungeon boss?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled slightly, nodded in agreement with her statement, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go together. Have you all learned the art of movement?¡±


    All three women nodded and flew together, reaching the stone gate within a few moments. The stone gate was adorned with intricate patterns, exuding a chilling aura, and was undeniably strange. Gu Liuyun casually extended his hand and pushed against the stone door just before the moment of contact.


    ¡°Leave, this is not a place for you.¡±


    At the very instant Gu Liuyun¡¯s hand was about to touch the stone gate, a distant voice echoed through the cliffs, causing the three women above to shiver.


    ¡°Who!¡± Blood Rose suddenly looked around but saw no one.


    ¡°No need to worry,¡± Gu Liuyun¡¯s voice reassured them. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The three women looked at Gu Liuyun and saw him indifferently looking at the stone gate. On the face of the stone gate, an elderly face had now appeared, the one who had spoken.


    ¡°Then, the stone gate has come to life?¡± Su Xiaoyue¡¯s face displayed terror, and she used her movement technique to retreat a considerable distance, gazing at the stone gate in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just an ordinary guardian puppet,¡± Gu Liuyun turned to Su Xiaoyue, assuring her not to be concerned.


    ¡°With your current strength, entering the Blood Bat Palace would undoubtedly lead to death. Leave now,¡± continued the voice from the bloody stone door.


    Gu Liuyun smiled slightly. He had been planning to obtain some valuable items from inside, but the guardian puppet on the bloody stone door was now issuing an eviction notice.


    In the next moment, Gu Liuyun suddenly stepped forward, standing mid-air, then extended his hand and pointed forward. The Crimson Heart Sword instantly transformed into a gust of wind and slashed towards the face of the stone gate.


    With a sharp ¡°swish,¡± a flash of swordlight passed, leaving the face on the stone gate momentarily stunned. Then, the entire stone gate and face split in half and fell off the cliff.


    The three women were stunned, not expecting Gu Liuyun to take such a direct and violent approach to open the way. Before they could fully comprehend what had just happened, Blood Rose suddenly felt her body become heavier, as if something was holding her legs. Looking down, she noticed Gu Liuyun holding his legs, suspended mid-air.


    Gu Liuyun raised his head and awkwardly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t fly in the air after using the sword.¡±


    Blood Rose: ¡°¡­¡±


    After the four of them landed in the Blood Bat Palace, Su Wanyan grabbed Gu Liuyun¡¯s ear, saying in a half-joking tone, ¡°You acted quickly, targeting my best friend so soon?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Xiaoyue is such a wolf, a real playboy!¡±


    Blood Rose blushed slightly and remained silent. Gu Liuyun explained with a wry smile that he hugged Blood Rose because she was the closest. Otherwise, he would have hugged Su Wanyan or Su Xiaoyue.


    After some playfulness, Gu Liuyun recalled the Crimson Heart Sword while considering the need for another flying sword or a new technique to avoid such awkward situations in the future, even though hugging Blood Rose¡¯s long legs had been quite enjoyable. They were engulfed by a strange and sinister atmosphere inside the Blood Bat Palace.


    Powerful malevolent energies and bloodthirsty auras prevailed. It was a sinister place created by immensely powerful beings!


    Gu Liuyun, Su Xiaoyue, and Su Wanyan felt uneasy in this atmosphere, but Blood Rose didn¡¯t mind. For a ghost cultivator, this was a sacred place for practice. Everything was bathed in a crimson hue in the Blood Bat Palace, and the smell of blood was overwhelming. The massive palace was devoid of living beings, except for a gigantic, grotesque Bat sculpture and scattered skeletal remains.


    Su Xiaoyue, staring at the massive Bat sculpture, suddenly felt an unusual silence that allowed her to hear her breathing and heartbeat. Her body trembled inexplicably.


    Su Wanyan noticed her sister¡¯s distress and asked, ¡°Xiaoyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue shook her head, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m trembling. I have a bad feeling!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyun, Rose, did you feel anything?¡±


    Su Wanyan turned to Gu Liuyun and Blood Rose, but they appeared calm.


    Gu Liuyun approached Su Xiaoyue and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you were probably mentally affected when you gazed at the Blood Bat King.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue was startled and said, ¡°Blood Bat King? I didn¡¯t see the Blood Bat King!¡±


    Gu Liuyun pointed to the large Bat sculpture in the palace and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Blood Bat King.¡±


    Before he could say more, the sculpture suddenly vibrated, cracks appeared, and the hideous giant blood bat inside was revealed with blood-red eyes that emitted an ear-piercing screech.


    This surprised Su Xiaoyue, and she asked, ¡°Is that sculpture alive?¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded, and everyone watched as the sculpture transformed into a massive, ferocious Bat monster, its violent, blood-red eyes glaring as it let out an ear-piercing screech.


    Su Wanyan immediately invoked her Buddhist teachings to expel the negative effects of Su Xiaoyue. At the same time, Su Xiaoyue exuded a fierce fighting spirit, and Blood Rose¡¯s robes rustled as ghostly apparitions floated around her. Even with their preparations, facing the gigantic blood bat that was over ten meters long, they felt overwhelmingly outmatched.


    Su Xiaoyue¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°How do we deal with a boss monster this huge?¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled and lifted his sword, positioning himself in front of them.


    ¡°How to deal with it? We¡¯ll take it down in seconds!¡±

 Chapter 48 - Complete the first kill, global announcement!

    Chapter 48: Complete the first kill, global announcement!In the crimson palace, the colossal Blood Bat King roared to the sky, creating invisible ripples that shattered the scattered bones on the ground into dust.


    ¡°You need not intervene. Stay in your positions,¡± Gu Liuyun told the three women.


    Seizing the moment when the Blood Bat King raised its head to roar, Gu Liuyun left a brief message for the three women and then charged forward on his sword. As he closed in, he unleashed a swift attack, starting with the Tai Pan Gale Sword. The razor-sharp Crimson Heart Sword shot from under his feet, aiming for the Blood Bat King¡¯s eye.


    The Blood Bat King was surprised by the swift attack from the human before it. One of its right eyes was instantly pierced, causing it to howl in pain. Simultaneously, it swung its massive wings at Gu Liuyun.


    Faced with the sweeping attack from the Blood Bat King, Gu Liuyun¡¯s body just landed arched backward in a standard dodge maneuver reminiscent of a bridge. The fierce gust of wind disheveled his hair, but his upper body, nearly parallel to the ground, narrowly avoided the Blood Bat King¡¯s wings. Gu Liuyun straightened and charged forward, releasing a palm thunderbolt towards the Blood Bat King¡¯s other eye.


    Having suffered a significant blow, the Blood Bat King was furious. It swiftly turned and lunged toward Gu Liuyun, ignoring the three women. In response to the sudden charge, Gu Liuyun leaped high, evading the attack. As the Blood Bat King missed its target, it forcefully flapped its wings and turned abruptly, heading back towards Gu Liuyun, immobilized in mid-air. The creature¡¯s mouth was wide open, revealing its menacing fangs.


    Facing this unexpected counterattack, Gu Liuyun remained unafraid despite being suspended mid-air. A hint of disdain crossed his lips. Five seconds had passed, and a faint sword shadow behind him appeared. Simultaneously, the Tai Pan Gale Sword had finished cooling down.


    Gu Liuyun made a sword gesture, and the Tai Pan Gale Sword was unleashed again. The Crimson Heart Sword swiftly homed in on the Blood Bat King, targeting its remaining left eye.


    The Blood Bat King, realizing it was being subjected to another piercing attack similar to the one that blinded its right eye, instinctively raised its wings for defense. But in its mid-flight, it couldn¡¯t achieve this. Consequently, it had to quickly tilt to the side, using its wings to block the flying sword.


    With a resounding collision, the Crimson Heart Sword impacted the Blood Bat King¡¯s wing, leaving only a shallow scar before bouncing back. The Blood Bat King¡¯s sudden movement caused it to draw a curve in the air, narrowly avoiding Gu Liuyun.


    Gu Liuyun extended his hand, and the Crimson Heart Sword returned, landing safely in his grip. On the other side, the continuously tormented Blood Bat King was now in complete fury. Its body seethed with blood, turning it crimson as it became agitated. Monsters in a crazed state received significant attribute boosts, making them incredibly challenging opponents. But as Gu Liuyun witnessed the transformation, a spark of determination gleamed in his eyes.


    While berserk monsters became more potent, gaining a 100% boost in attack and speed, they also became more susceptible to damage. It was time for Gu Liuyun to unleash his ultimate technique. In a crazed state, the Blood Bat King furiously flapped its wings and charged forward at a speed much faster than before. Simultaneously, the second five-second interval had passed, and a second sword shadow had appeared behind Gu Liuyun. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With a determined cry, dark thunderclouds gathered instantly above the palace. The Blood Bat King, now near Gu Liuyun, was abruptly blocked by an invisible barrier, unable to advance.


    Purple lightning bolts rained down, striking directly on the Blood Bat King¡¯s head, one after another, as it howled in agony.


    Desperate to break free from the thundercloud¡¯s grasp and reach Gu Liuyun, the Blood Bat King struggled but found itself unable to do so, trapped by the divine thunderlock array¡¯s effects. When the final lightning strike descended, and the thunderclouds gradually dispersed, the Blood Bat King was already enveloped in smoke, drenched in blood, and the residual tiny lightning bolts occasionally flickered, emitting cracking sounds.


    The Blood Bat King realized that as the thunderclouds dissipated, the invisible barrier blocking it had finally disappeared. Instantly, it uttered an enraged roar, gathering a substantial amount of bloodthirsty energy and demonic power in its mouth. It was about to unleash its ultimate demonic technique to eliminate the detestable human standing before it.


    Observing the Blood Bat King preparing its ultimate move, Gu Liuyun stood confidently on his sword. This was because, following the conclusion of the Divine Lightning Lock Formation, which had lasted for five seconds, a third sword shadow had already formed behind him.


    Gazing at the Blood Bat King, who had completed its charge and sprayed the demonic blood power towards him, Gu Liuyun gradually formed the sword technique and uttered softly, ¡°Mystic Art: Celestial Sword of the Rock!¡±


    Instantly, three sword shadows soared from behind Gu Liuyun, transforming into three massive golden spirit swords that effortlessly shattered the blood-evil power, landing with tremendous force on the Blood Bat King.


    And it wasn¡¯t over yet because, at this moment, Gu Liuyun, who had consecutively used five spiritual techniques, thanks to his ¡°auspicious¡± fortune, had triggered a 25% probability of dual spiritual symbiosis.


    [Dual Spirit Symbiosis ¨C Tai Pan Quiet Heavenly Sword!].


    Once again, three enormous golden spirit swords materialized out of thin air and struck the Blood Bat King directly. When the dust had cleared, the Blood Bat King had both wings broken, its sharp teeth shattered, and its entire body drenched in blood, crawling on the ground, completely incapacitated.


    Observing the pitiful state of the Blood Bat King, Gu Liuyun¡¯s lips curled slightly. Although Nine Realms doesn¡¯t display the Blood Bat King¡¯s health bar like traditional online games, based on calculations from past experience, the maximum health points for a late-stage forged Blood Bat King were only 10,000.


    Gu Liuyun was also in the body training state, and the two had no damage reduction or state suppression. Excluding the palm thunder that didn¡¯t cause damage, the total skill damage output is:


    Taipan Gale Sword: (fixed 500+580X20%) X2 (mental method) X2 (casting times) = 2464


    Taipan Sutian Sword: (fixed 1000+580X20% spiritual resources) X3 (sword shadow) X2 (double spirits) = 6696


    Divine Lightning Lock Array: (fixed 500+580X50% spiritual resource)=790


    The total damage was 9950!


    So, at this moment, the Blood Bat King only had 50 points of health left, and it¡¯s critically wounded!


    After confirming this, Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t immediately finish off the Blood Bat King. Instead, he opened the team formation panel and made some adjustments.


    [ Gu Liuyun gave up the captain of the team to Su Wanyan!].


    Su Wanyan and her three daughters were in awe as they watched Gu Liuyun slay the Blood Bat King effortlessly in under 20 seconds. They were shocked when they heard him transfer leadership of the team.


    ¡°Liuyun, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Wanyan instinctively inquired.


    In response to her question, Gu Liuyun simply smiled and lightly snapped his fingers, causing the Crimson Heart Sword to pierce the heart of the Blood Bat King swiftly.


    [System Announcement: Congratulations to player Gu Wanyan for leading the team to be the first to kill the ultimate guardian Blood Bat King of ¡°Blood Emperor City Secret Realm Blood Bat Ancient Cave¡±! Such deeds will be famous in the Nine Realms! All team members will receive 50% of the current cultivation level, 1,000 spirit stones, and 1,000 prestige points!].


    After three consecutive system announcements, all the players in the Huaxia District were excited.

 Chapter 49 - Hidden Items, Blood Domain Token

    Chapter 49: Hidden Items, Blood Domain Token¡°Is it real? I¡¯m still in the valley, and the first boss killed in the secret realm is gone?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even left the city yet!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s this amazing player? They already got the first clue on the first day of the secret realm!¡±


    ¡°Su Wanyan, that name sounds like a female player. Who has heard of it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe they¡¯re professional players. Let¡¯s ask on the forum!¡±


    After the recent update of ¡°Nine Realms,¡± the official forum was also updated, allowing players to access it without logging out and browsing posts directly in the game.


    At this point, the forum was filled with posts like ¡°Who is Su Wanyan?¡±, ¡°Is Su Wanyan a professional player?¡± and ¡°Is Su Wanyan male or female?¡±. Unfortunately, despite numerous speculations, there wasn¡¯t a definite answer.


    Meanwhile, Su Wanyan also realized why Gu Liuyun had given her the team captain role. It was because the system announcement only displayed the captain¡¯s name, but she didn¡¯t fully understand the significance of Gu Liuyun¡¯s decision.


    Seeing her confusion, Gu Liuyun explained, ¡°You¡¯re the future leader of the guild. If my name was on the announcement, other players might assume I¡¯m the core, and even if you take over management, they would still think I¡¯m the real leader.¡±


    Su Wanyan understood and felt deeply moved by Gu Liuyun¡¯s forward-thinking gesture.


    ¡°Alright, later tonight, you can use the Su Wanyan ID linked in the forum to promote yourself. It should generate a good response,¡± Gu Liuyun suggested, advising her to seize the opportunity.


    Su Xiaoyue cautiously glanced at the massive corpse of the Blood Bat King and asked, ¡°Can we loot the corpse now? The first boss kill should drop some valuable items, right?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go check the loot.¡±


    The four of them approached the Blood Bat King¡¯s corpse, and Su Xiaoyue excitedly circled around it. However, she found nothing and looked quite perplexed.


    ¡°Where are the artifacts? The magical treasures? The pills and techniques?¡±


    As she spoke, she even attempted to flip the massive corpse of the Blood Bat King, hoping to find the items hidden beneath it.


    Gu Liuyun found this amusing, lightly tapped her head, and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a traditional online game. The items aren¡¯t here.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue touched her head and asked, ¡°Then where are they?¡±


    Gu Liuyun laughed and walked up to the corpse of the Blood Bat King. He explained, ¡°Loot is usually found in the enemy¡¯s storage bag or Nascent Ring in the Nine Realms. The loot is typically hidden in their demon core if a monster can¡¯t transform into a human.¡±


    Gu Liuyun pulled out the Crimson Heart Sword from the Blood Bat King¡¯s heart. He then used a strong motion to extract a fist-sized blood-red bead, which he caught.


    Su Xiaoyue quickly approached, examined the blood-red bead, and asked, ¡°Is this the demon core? How do we retrieve the items?¡±


    ¡°Just give it a hit with your spiritual power,¡± Gu Liuyun replied.


    Gu Liuyun then flicked the demon core with his finger, sending a surge of sword energy that caused it to fly up, spin in the air, and create a space vortex beneath it. A variety of items fell out of the vortex. After everything had dropped, the demon core fell back to the ground.


    Pointing to the pile of items, Gu Liuyun explained, ¡°These are the spoils, including the demon core. They can be used for alchemy and other purposes.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue cheered and rushed to examine the items.


    [Ding! The team got the spoils: Light Spirit Boots X1, Soul Seizing Bell X1, Heart Destroying Fist X1, Blood Bat King Demon Pill X1, and 500 spirit stones!][Light spirit boots] (medium-grade spiritual weapon, general purpose, Qi refining)


    Attribute 1: root bone +30


    Attribute 2: Movement Speed +150%


    Enchantment: Swiftness (Passive, 60-second cooldown, 300% speed increase within 5 seconds after triggering.)


    [Soul Seizing Bell] (Top Grade Spiritual Weapon, Ghost Cultivation, Qi Refining)


    Attribute 1: root bone +50, spiritual resources +100


    Attribute 2: Ghost skill power +20%


    Possessed Spirit: Calling Ghosts (Active, cooldown time 180 seconds. After using it, you can summon a little ghost at the early stage of Qi refining to cooperate with you.)


    [Destroying Heart Fist] (top-grade martial arts, physical training, Qi refining)


    Effect: Breath adjustment time is 5 seconds. Gather the fighting spirit and punch the enemy¡¯s heart, causing 300 points of fixed punch damage!


    [Blood Bat King Demon Pill] (Body Forging Realm)


    Effect: It can refine elixirs, inlay spirits, cultivate demon pets, etc.


    After reviewing the detailed loot information, Gu Liuyun nodded in approval. The loot was quite good this time, and they even found a high-quality spiritual weapon. The first kill rewards were indeed generous.


    ¡°Gu Liuyun, how should we divide these items?¡± Su Xiaoyue inquired.


    Gu Liuyun replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give the Light Spirit Boots to your sister, the Soul Seizing Bell to Rose, you can keep the Heart-Breaking Fist, and as for the Blood Bat King Demon Pellet, you can give it to me since you probably won¡¯t use it. Is that okay?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue and Su Wanyan had no objections to this distribution, but Blood Rose hesitated, feeling that she hadn¡¯t contributed much to deserve an item.


    Gu Liuyun reassured her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. You are the vice president of our guild and have worked hard.¡±


    Su Wanyan said, ¡°Rose, just accept it. We are all like family now.¡±


    Still uncertain, Blood Rose said, ¡°I haven¡¯t done much. Maybe I¡¯ll take these later.¡±


    At this point, Su Xiaoyue pushed the Soul-Stealing Bell into Rose¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Rose, just take it. I¡¯ve been slacking off, too, and I¡¯d feel bad taking it. Please accept it for my sake.¡±


    This statement made Su Wanyan and Gu Liuyun burst into laughter, and Blood Rose couldn¡¯t help but laugh and accepted the item with a smile. Later, Su Xiaoyue divided the remaining spirit stones into four parts and distributed them to everyone.


    Gu Liuyun patted her head and gave her his share, saying, ¡°Use it to buy some candy for yourself; I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue grinned and, while putting the spirit stones into her storage bag and asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    Gu Liuyun responded, ¡°Of course, we should leave this place.¡±


    He then turned and walked out, with Su Wanyan and Blood Rose following.


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Su Xiaoyue called out.


    She was in the process of leaving but noticed a faint glimmer out of the corner of her eye where the Blood Bat King had been turned into a statue.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this?¡± Su Xiaoyue inquired.


    Her words prompted Gu Liuyun and the others to turn their heads. They saw Su Xiaoyue picking up something from the statue¡¯s fragments.


    [Ding! The squad finds a hidden object: the Bloodland Token!][Blood Domain Token: A hidden mission can be triggered after use. Limit the number of people: 1 person.]. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 50 - Blood Repair Clues

    Chapter 50: Blood Repair CluesLooking at the small blood-red token in front of him, Gu Liuyun was extremely surprised. In his previous life, people had naturally investigated the pile of fragments, but he had never heard of this hidden token in the Blood Bat Palace.


    ¡°Xiaoyue, go ahead and use it directly to see if it triggers any tasks,¡± Gu Liuyun said directly to Su Xiaoyue.


    ¡°I use it?¡± Su Xiaoyue seemed hesitant. After all, this was a hidden mission, and the rewards could be quite generous.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shy. You found the token, so it¡¯s only natural for you to use it,¡± Gu Liuyun said with a smile, and Gu Wanyan and Blood Rose agreed.


    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll use it and share the rewards with all of you,¡± Su Xiaoyue said, no longer hesitating.


    She held the blood domain token in her hand, and after confirming its use, her expression froze for a moment. Then she looked at Gu Liuyun.


    Gu Liuyun noticed her strange expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Xiaoyue pursed her lips and handed the token to him, saying, ¡°The system informed me that I have insufficient compatibility with the intrinsic attributes of this token, and I cannot access the information within.¡±


    Gu Liuyun found it amusing. Was this token being picky? He took the token, used it, and heard a system notification.


    [Ding! Your compatibility with the intrinsic attributes of this token is insufficient to access the information within.]


    Intrinsic attributes refer to the most basic attributes of the world, such as yin, yang, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, and wind.


    Due to his Heavenly Tribulation Body, Gu Liuyun had full innate attributes, making him highly compatible with most intrinsic attributes. Now, even he was told that his compatibility was insufficient, which piqued his curiosity.


    With this thought in mind, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Blood Rose, handing her the token.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± He suggested.


    Blood Rose looked at the Blood Domain Token he handed over, also slightly surprised, and then shook her head, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s have Wanyan try it first.¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t think Wanyan will be compatible either.¡±


    He then handed the token to Su Wanyan, who tried it and, as expected, received the same message of insufficient compatibility. The token was then passed back to Blood Rose. Blood Rose, noticing Gu Liuyun¡¯s smile, took the token with a puzzled expression, gave it a try, and saw the token suddenly emit a dazzling blood-red light, enveloping her.


    Once the blood-red light gradually dissipated, Blood Rose looked somewhat astonished and said, ¡°It worked! The system notified me that I could use this token to visit the Blood Domain and find a place called the Blood Witch Palace once my cultivation reaches the Crystallization Realm.¡±


    Blood Witch Palace!


    After hearing this name, Gu Liuyun realized that this was the place he had heard about in his previous life. In this sect, practitioners of the hidden blood cultivation system resided. This hidden mission with the token was the key to the blood repair profession!


    Just as he contemplated the origin of blood, a vivid memory from a past life rushed into his mind. He vividly recalled a teammate who had switched to a blood-repair profession during a critical juncture in their previous secret realm clearing venture. This recollection prompted him to consider that the key to their quest might be related to this newfound knowledge.


    His belief in Blood Rose¡¯s potential was based on the realization that some ghost cultivation techniques shared a connection with the blood¡¯s essence. Blood Rose had dabbled in similar spiritual skills in her previous life, making her a suitable candidate to unlock the blood¡¯s secrets.


    Blood Cultivators, renowned for their enigmatic and lifesaving abilities, could achieve invincibility through high-level cultivation. One player had been so formidable in their ranks that nobody dared to cross them in his past life.


    ¡°It is a professional task that could unlock the hidden system. Congratulations,¡± Gu Liuyun smiled and extended his congratulations to Blood Rose, the confident woman he had great hopes for in his previous life.


    Upon hearing Gu Liuyun¡¯s words, Blood Rose recollected the hidden system mentioned in the Nine Realms promotion, and her delight was evident. She offered a grateful smile to Gu Liuyun and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s perfectly suited for you.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue said, somewhat dissatisfied, ¡°That¡¯s not fair. I¡¯m the one who found the token. Sister Rose, how are you thanking him and not me?¡±


    Blood Rose immediately smiled, embracing Su Xiaoyue, and playfully exclaimed, ¡°Then, thanks to you, Xiaoyue, you¡¯re our true hero!¡± S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Xiaoyue nodded in agreement, thoroughly content with the recognition. Seeing this, Gu Liuyun and Su Wanyan shook their heads and laughed heartily. Following Gu Liuyun¡¯s lead, the four of them exited the secret realm and returned to White Emperor City.


    ¡°Goodness, those players are wild, but thankfully, we managed to escape swiftly.¡±


    Sitting in a private room at a restaurant, Su Xiaoyue patted her chest lightly, still feeling a bit jittery. She was referring to an incident that occurred after they exited the secret realm. Their exceptional speed meant they¡¯d already completed the first stage of the secret realm while many professional gaming guilds were still figuring out how to enter the Blood Bat Ancient Cave. This led to a swarm of players and guilds eager to connect with them. Some sought to ally with them, others hoped to catch a glimpse of the renowned player, Gu Wanyan, while some guilds were after first-hand knowledge about the secret realm. Each had their unique motives.


    So when Gu Liuyun and the others emerged from the secret realm, they met with a crowd of people. Fortunately, the massive influx of players who had just entered the secret realm worked to their advantage. They had kept a low profile, allowing them to escape unscathed.


    With a gentle smile, Gu Liuyun poured Su Xiaoyue a glass of water and said, ¡°You¡¯re alright, but Sister Wanyan should be cautious now. Your ID is now known to everyone, and being a beautiful woman, you should expect less of these player mobs in the future.¡±


    Su Wanyan playfully blinked and turned to Gu Liuyun, saying, ¡°You were the one who leaked my ID. Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for handling these situations, huh?¡±


    Gu Liuyun chuckled, realizing he had unintentionally put himself in a tricky spot. Swiftly shifting the topic, he was about to speak when a resounding voice echoed throughout White Emperor City.


    ¡°White Emperor City¡¯s Lord, welcome the Holy Maiden of the Inferno Sect!¡±

 Chapter 51 - Colorful Linglong Palace, the Saintess Arrives

    Chapter 51: Colorful Linglong Palace, the Saintess ArrivesHearing the loud noise outside, Su Xiaoyue immediately rushed to the restaurant window. She always enjoyed a lively atmosphere. Similarly, Su Wanyan and Blood Rose couldn¡¯t resist their curiosity and walked towards the window. After all, this situation resembled a game plot, and it was hard to resist the urge to see what was happening. Only Gu Liuyun remained unperturbed, sitting at the table, enjoying his meal and drink, as if he didn¡¯t care about the outside world.


    Su Xiaoyue, puzzled, turned to Gu Liuyun and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious, Liuyun?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled and replied, ¡°The protagonist hasn¡¯t entered yet. Why rush? After all, it¡¯s the audience.¡±


    Su Xiaoyue didn¡¯t quite understand his words and turned her head to gaze at the sky outside with a perplexed expression. The enormous sound earlier had resonated throughout White Emperor City, drawing countless people out of their rooms to see what audacious event was unfolding. Someone had the audacity to demand that the Lord of White Emperor City come out to welcome them.


    ¡°I am Wu Hongfei, the Lord of White Emperor City. My apologies for the delay. Where is the Holy Maiden?¡±


    Just then, a gentle male voice resonated, and the people in the city witnessed a middle-aged man flying out from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and hovering in the sky above White Emperor City. This scene left all witnesses in awe. It¡¯s worth noting that the guardians of each city were formidable Nascent Soul realm cultivators, and in the case of White Emperor City, Wu Hongfei had even reached the late stages of the Nascent Soul realm, just one step away from reaching the Taoist Comprehension realm.


    The White Emperor City Lord¡¯s appearance, coupled with his respectful tone, was truly unbelievable. At that moment, a burly old man dressed in a red robe flew in from the distance. He stopped in front of Wu Hongfei and presented a token.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. This is our sect¡¯s token. Quickly open the city barrier to welcome our sect¡¯s Saintess.¡±


    Wu Hongfei respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Elder Tong, I¡¯ll open the barrier now.¡±


    Wu Hongfei then took out a white seal from his spatial ring and poured his spiritual power into it, causing the white seal to light up, and a massive barrier appeared in the sky above White Emperor City. With a hand gesture and a command, a 100-meter-wide passage was created in the barrier.


    Elder Tong, seeing this, nodded in satisfaction and became much more amiable. ¡°City Lord Wu, please wait here with me; the Saintess is about to arrive.¡±


    Wu Hongfei agreed with a nod and stood alongside Elder Tong in the sky, patiently waiting. Observing this, Su Xiaoyue was astounded and said, ¡°Who is this Saintess, making the White Emperor City Lord wait for her even before her arrival?¡±


    Su Wanyan pondered for a moment and speculated, ¡°This Holy Blade Flame Sect appears to be a powerful sect in the Nine Realms not accessible to regular players. That¡¯s why the White Emperor City Lord is showing such reverence to their Saintess.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Gu Liuyun smiled faintly and added, ¡°Wanyan, you¡¯ve got it partly right.¡±


    ¡°In the Nine Realms, the human territories are governed by three major capital cities: White Emperor, Red Ghost, and Canghai Ming. The respective state¡¯s holy land manages each of these cities.¡±


    ¡°The state domain to which White Emperor City belongs is White Phoenix Continent, and the holy land of White Phoenix Continent is the Holy Blade Inferno Sect.¡±


    Hearing Gu Liuyun¡¯s explanation, the three women suddenly realized. Su Xiaoyue was even more surprised, ¡°So the White Emperor City Lord¡¯s top boss is here. No wonder he is so respectful.¡±


    Blood Rose asked a little strangely: ¡°Brother Gu¡­¡±


    Gu Liuyun quickly waved his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    Su Wanyan smiled and lightly patted Blood Rose, saying: ¡°He is younger than you. Just call him Liuyun.¡±


    Blood Rose was slightly embarrassed and said, ¡°I want to ask, Liuyun, how did you know this? I also wanted to know the background of the Nine Realms, but I didn¡¯t find any relevant information in the forum.¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled inwardly. He had never been to the library in the Taoist Palace. He just made up an excuse earlier. However, every sect has such books. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Blood Rose to find them.


    At that moment, Su Xiaoyue suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Here she comes! The saint is here!¡±


    Hearing her, Su Wanyan and Blood Rose turned their heads to look outside, and Gu Liuyun also went to the window to see.


    ¡°¡±


    Accompanied by a rumbling sound, a small black dot appeared on the distant horizon. As it got closer, the dot grew larger, and with its approach, a powerful aura spread, and everyone could see that it was an enormous flying palace. The entire Flying Palace was incredibly splendid, seemingly carved from a massive piece of pristine white jade, glistening under the sunlight and emitting a rainbow of colors. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Rainbow-colored Luminous Hall! It was one of the Holy Blade Flame Sect¡¯s most treasured possessions, ranking among the top treasures for sect protection. It could fly at speeds comparable to those of Heavenly Tribulation Realm experts and was offensive and defensive. It could withstand the attacks of Heavenly Tribulation Realm experts. Its quality was top-notch, classified as an exquisite Dao Treasure, and personally crafted by the Sect Master of the Artifact Refining Sect at great cost.


    Gu Liuyun was amazed as he watched, even though he had seen it once in his previous life. Witnessing it again in this life, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the grandeur of the Holy Blade Flame Sect, as they were willing to send the Rainbow-colored Luminous Hall for the Saintess¡¯s journey. Such a gesture was something very few sects or holy grounds could match. The palace came to a gentle stop, and soft music played as dozens of handmaidens flew out of the palace, standing mid-air on either side. They waved their long sleeves, and fragrant petals from spirit flowers covered the entire White Emperor City.


    Wu Hongfei and Elder Tong bowed respectfully, saying, ¡°We welcome the Saintess.¡±


    ¡°Gift.¡±


    A soft female voice echoed from the palace, and then everyone saw a woman with an extraordinary appearance who stepped into the void and slowly walked out of the palace.

 Chapter 52 - Ancient Flame Domain

    Chapter 52: Ancient Flame DomainThe saint possessed an elegant figure, a slender waist, flowing hair, and unparalleled beauty. Her brows shine red, resembling a natural mark of divinity. At this moment, she wore a long dress adorned with flame patterns, standing gracefully in the air, resembling a captivating burning phoenix feather flower.


    The Holy Blade Flame Sect, initially known as the Blade Flame Sect, specialized in blade techniques and fire-based Dao methods. It achieved the status of a holy ground three thousand years ago when a cultivator reached the Great Dao realm within the sect, leading to the renaming as the Holy Blade Flame Sect. The Holy Son and the Holy Saintess hold the most esteemed positions within this Holy Land.


    Yan Longling was the Saintess of the Holy Blade Flame Sect, the direct heir of the Yan lineage. She was a prodigious talent, reaching the Late Divine Abode realm at age twenty, making her a remarkable figure among cultivators. Upon seeing the Saintess, Wu Hongfei, the Lord of White Emperor City, respectfully invited her to rest in his mansion.


    Onlookers in White Emperor City discussed this rare and impressive appearance, even those in the God Transformation Realm showing great respect. Su Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t help but express her admiration in a restaurant, a sentiment that Su Wanyan and Blood Rose shared.


    Gu Liuyun, as he watched Yan Linglong¡¯s disappearance into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, smiled with a sense of knowing. He knew that the Saint¡¯s grand entrance was, in fact, quite modest for her true identity, considering she had secretly escaped. He wondered how Su Xiaoyue would react when she discovered this. However, now that Yan Linglong had appeared, the mission would likely follow soon, and Gu Liuyun needed to prepare for it.


    With this in mind, Gu Liuyun told Su Wanyan and the others, ¡°We have successfully completed the first exploration of the secret realm. Wanyan, you can start preparing for the guild¡¯s affairs, and I¡¯ll temporarily depart.¡±


    Su Wanyan was puzzled and asked, ¡°As my future guild leader, are you planning to leave everything behind?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled and replied, ¡°Not exactly leaving everything behind, but I must attend to something. If things go well, we might be able to obtain the first alliance token and make our guild the top alliance in the Nine Realms.¡±


    Su Wanyan¡¯s eyes lighted up as she asked, ¡°The alliance token?¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t give you all the details, but I intend to try it.¡±


    Gu Liuyun recalled that the White Emperor City Lord possessed an alliance token. To acquire it, one needed to have a high level of favorability with the White Emperor City Lord or make significant contributions to the city. Gu Liuyun believed his upcoming actions might allow him to increase his favorability with the White Emperor City Lord and obtain the alliance token.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, just follow your plan. If you can obtain the first alliance token, my sister will reward you,¡± Su Wanyan said in a seductive voice, her words deliberate.


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and before he could respond, he witnessed Su Xiaoyue reach out and pinch Su Wanyan¡¯s cheek directly, saying, somewhat displeased, ¡°Speak properly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you brat, dare to pinch my face. Are you rebelling?¡± Su Wanyan retorted, leading to a playful brawl between the two.


    Meanwhile, Blood Rose, who had observed the entire scene, had a somewhat inscrutable expression. From her perspective, it seemed like Su Wanyan was teasing Gu Liuyun while Su Xiaoyue acted out of jealousy¡­


    As she pondered, Blood Rose suddenly recalled the scene where Gu Liuyun had clung to her leg in front of the Blood Bat Palace earlier. Her cheeks flushed involuntarily, revealing a hint of embarrassment. Gu Liuyun had been enjoying the spectacle, as the two sisters from the Su family were both extraordinary beauties, and their playful interaction was a delightful sight. However, as he watched, he suddenly felt a burning gaze fixed upon him, prompting him to turn his head curiously, seeking the source of the gaze.


    ¡°Huh? Why are you looking at me like that, Sister Rose? Your face is so red,¡± he asked.


    ¡°Huh? Ah! It¡¯s nothing, just a bit warm..,¡± she replied. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Wu Hongfei was hosting a banquet of the highest standard, worried about showing any disrespect to the saint and potentially losing his position as the City Lord. Since taking up the position, he had been able to pocket millions of spirit stones each year, and he was keen on keeping this lucrative post.


    After making all the necessary arrangements, he gazed at the silent saint sitting at the head of the table and cautiously asked, ¡°May I inquire, Saintess, what brings you to this place?¡±


    Yan Linglong looked at Wu Hongfei, the lord of White Emperor City, who treated her with great respect. Inwardly, she sighed. She appeared imposing and regal at the moment, but no one knew that she had secretly escaped. Time was becoming increasingly limited, and she didn¡¯t have much time left.


    With this in mind, she couldn¡¯t help but wave her long sleeves and began to speak to Wu Hongfei.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve come to White Emperor City for the Ancient Flame Domain.¡±

 Chapter 53 - Capture the Demon Cultivator

    Chapter 53: Capture the Demon Cultivator¡°The Ancient Flame Domain?¡± Wu Hongfei, the Lord of White Emperor City, sighed in relief upon hearing these words, hoping it had nothing to do with him.


    He promptly bowed and said, ¡°The Ancient Flame Domain emerges every fifty years, and it¡¯s indeed nearing the time of its emergence. Is the Saintess here for the Flame Domain token entrusted to White Emperor City?¡±


    Yan Linglong nodded and replied, ¡°My cultivation has reached the peak of the Divine Mansion stage, and I¡¯m just a step away from breaking through to the Embodied Spirit realm.¡±


    Wu Hongfei smiled and commented, ¡°I see. The Ancient Flame Domain possesses the primordial fire, which is undoubtedly well-suited for your fiery lineage.¡±


    He then instructed someone to fetch the Flame Domain Token from the inner treasury, saying, ¡°Please have the steward retrieve the token.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Wu Hongfei raised his cup to the Saintess and added, ¡°It¡¯s remarkable that the Saintess is on the verge of reaching the Embodied Spirit realm at such a young age. In comparison, it took me 120 years to attain the Divine Abode stage. I feel quite inadequate.¡±


    Elder Tong couldn¡¯t help but snort, remarking, ¡°The Saintess possesses extraordinary talent, ranking among the top five of the entire younger generation in the Nine Realms. You can¡¯t compare to her.¡±


    Wu Hongfei quickly agreed, saying, ¡°Elder Tong is absolutely right. Please pardon my remarks, Saintess.¡±


    Yan Linglong, in a good mood due to the impending acquisition of the Flame Domain Token, responded, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡±


    However, shortly after, Yan Linglong furrowed her brows, and the atmosphere in the room grew tense. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Hongfei noticed the change and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯ve been drinking for a while now; the musicians have changed, but the steward hasn¡¯t brought the token.¡±


    Wu Hongfei got up and shouted, ¡°Where is the steward? Why hasn¡¯t he come?¡±


    The servants outside exchanged uneasy glances and remained silent. Wu Hongfei was furious, but the anxious housekeeper rushed in before he could express his anger.


    ¡°My lord, I apologize, but couldn¡¯t bring the token.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Elder Tong slammed the table and questioned Wu Hongfei, and Yan Linglong¡¯s displeasure was evident.


    Wu Hongfei tried to soothe them, saying, ¡°Elder Tong, please calm down, Saintess, please calm down. Let me inquire.¡±


    He turned to the housekeeper and demanded, ¡°What happened? Where is the Flame Domain Token?¡±


    The housekeeper seemed conflicted as if he wanted to speak but was hesitant.


    Wu Hongfei was exasperated and berated the housekeeper, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on with the token!¡±


    The housekeeper finally spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°The young master took out the Flame Domain Token a year ago to flaunt and make a bet. Unfortunately, he lost to the grandson of the Liu family¡­¡±


    Wu Hongfei became even angrier upon hearing the words and exclaimed, ¡°Then go to the Liu family and retrieve it for me. Don¡¯t you know which one is more important?¡±


    The butler¡¯s expression turned even more despondent as he replied, ¡°I just went to the Liu family, but they informed me that their young master had gone for training six months ago and was killed by a demon cultivator. The demon took all his belongings, including the Flame Domain token.¡±


    Wu Hongfei¡¯s heart sank upon hearing this, and he asked in a last-ditch effort, ¡°Where is this demon cultivator now?¡±


    The butler lowered his head and audibly replied, ¡°His whereabouts are unknown. According to the Liu family¡¯s investigation, the demon cultivator¡¯s name is Qiu San, and he¡¯s at the Foundation Establishment stage. We have no information about his appearance.¡±


    This news thoroughly disheartened Wu Hongfei. He turned to the saint, but Elder Tong grabbed him by the collar before he could speak, seething with rage.


    ¡°Wu Hongfei, you¡¯ve lost something of immense importance. I should cut you down where you stand!¡±


    Wu Hongfei, terrified at the prospect of Elder Tong¡¯s anger, pleaded for mercy, ¡°Elder Tong, spare me! Holy Saintess, spare me! The birth of the Ancient Flame Domain is still some time away. I promise to retrieve the token before that!¡±


    Yan Linglong, though burning with anger, held back the urge to kill Wu Hongfei. She had escaped secretly and had no one else to rely on but him. With time running out, she had no choice but to rely on Wu Hongfei to recover the token. She warned him, ¡°You have three days to retrieve the Flame Domain token, or I will personally ensure your demise.¡±


    While noting the saint¡¯s words, Elder Tong dropped Wu Hongfei to the ground and ordered him, ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Wu Hongfei replied, wiping his sweat. He got up and ran out, shouting, ¡°Someone, come with me to the Liu family!¡±


    Shortly after, an announcement echoed throughout White Emperor City:


    ¡°I am the Lord of White Emperor City, and today, I issue a wanted notice. The wanted individual is Qiu San, a demon cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage. His description is posted on the notice board outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. If anyone can capture and bring him to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion within three days, they will be rewarded with fifty thousand spirit stones!¡±


    The announcement sent ripples of excitement throughout White Emperor City. The reward of 500,000 spirit stones was exceptionally generous!


    [Ding! Large-scale regional mission: capture the demon cultivator Qiu San! Difficulty: Nightmare!][Do you want to accept the task?]


    At this time, in front of the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Gu Liuyun looked at the portrait of Qiu San that had been pasted up, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Accept.¡±

 Chapter 54 - I really didnt come to strike up a conversation

    Chapter 54: I really didn¡¯t come to strike up a conversationIn their past life, Gu Liuyun was aware of this task, but at that time, no one could find the demonic cultivator Qiu San. When they found him, the three-day deadline had passed, and the Holy Saintess killed the White Emperor City Lord.


    Of course, the Holy Saintess didn¡¯t have a good ending either, as she later faced a desperate situation and chose to self-destruct, ending her life as a once-prominent figure. Now, with Gu Liuyun carrying memories from his past life, he knew that Qiu San was hiding in Lone Hanging Mountain, about 300 miles away. Capturing and bringing him back promises 500,000 spirit stones and a chance to improve his relationship with the White Emperor City Lord.


    More importantly, he wondered if changing the fate of the Holy Maiden might bring him even greater benefits. After receiving the task, Gu Liuyun left the main city. However, he didn¡¯t head directly to Lone Hanging Mountain but chose to go to a nearby town not far from the Buddha Sect.


    Not going directly to Lone Hanging Mountain was because knowing where Qiu San was located is one thing, but successfully dealing with him once found is another. Qiu San was a formidable opponent, two realms above Gu Liuyun in strength. While Gu Liuyun had spirit armor and a Nascent Ring for protection, it didn¡¯t guarantee he could defeat Qiu San.


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s main purpose in coming to this small town was to acquire an item that could enhance his combat abilities and increase his chances of successfully dealing with Qiu San.


    The town was well-known for its strong Buddhist influence. Gu Liuyun found it amusing to hear people constantly using phrases like ¡°Amitabha Buddha¡± and ¡°good, good.¡± However, he refrained from laughing because the town was close to the Buddhist sect, and its residents and disciples were deeply devoted to Buddhism.


    While wandering in the town, Gu Liuyun randomly selected a young woman and inquired about the presence of an old carpenter or someone from a carpenter¡¯s family who was chronically ill.


    The young woman was initially shocked by his question but quickly realized that Gu Liuyun was a distinguished gentleman. She explained that several old carpenters were in town but was unsure about anyone with the surname Tan or who was chronically ill.


    Gu Liuyun continued questioning and asked about a carpenter with a family member who was frequently bedridden. This question caught the young woman off guard, and her cheeks blushed. She mistakenly assumed he was interested in her and suggested he could propose marriage to the Zhang family.


    Gu Liuyun was perplexed by the young woman¡¯s response and quickly realized she had misunderstood his intentions. He was not here to court anyone.


    Frustrated by the lack of information, Gu Liuyun contemplated asking someone else but spotted an herbal medicine shop in the distance. Excited, he stopped a passerby and asked about the number of pharmacies in the town, to which the passerby replied that there was only one.


    Gu Liuyun thanked the passerby and, realizing it was nearly evening. He decided to sit in a teahouse across from the herbal medicine shop. He ordered a teapot and waited patiently for the right opportunity to acquire what he needed. After waiting for nearly an hour, it was almost dark, but Gu Liuyun remained calm and continued sipping his tea. When he was about to finish his third pot of tea, he finally spotted an old man in tattered clothes with sawdust on his hands heading towards the herbal medicine shop.


    Gu Liuyun settled the bill, entered the herbal medicine shop, and heard the shop assistant conversing with the old man.


    The old man was in the process of brewing medicine for his bedridden grandson. The medicine was the last hope for the child. A middle-aged man in Buddhist attire arrived, demanding that the old man hand over something that belonged to his son, which could potentially save the grandson¡¯s life. The old man refused, explaining that his son had left nothing behind when he passed away.


    The middle-aged man became aggressive, threatening to harm the child unless the old man complied. He even used some power to exacerbate the child¡¯s coughing fits. In desperation, the old man tried to stop the middle-aged man physically, but he was effortlessly pushed aside. The middle-aged man intended to enter the house, and the old man continued to obstruct him, but he was again kicked away. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At this critical moment, an unknown voice from behind startled the middle-aged man, who had failed to notice anyone nearby. Confused, he was about to attack the person behind him when he suddenly froze. The reason for his hesitation became clear as a shimmering, translucent red flying sword appeared before him, aimed directly at his forehead.

 Chapter 55 - Mid-Rank Spiritual Artifact

    Chapter 55: Mid-Rank Spiritual ArtifactLooking at the sharp Crimson flying sword in front of him, a bead of cold sweat slowly trickled down the temples of the middle-aged man.


    He swallowed hard and cautiously inquired, ¡°I wonder if a fellow traveler happened to pass by. Is there some misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding could prompt a cultivator at the crystallization level to resort to violence against two ordinary civilians? How about explaining?¡± Came a calm voice.


    The middle-aged man and the elder turned their heads towards the source of the voice and saw a handsome young man leaning against a tree with his arms folded. The middle-aged man was about to speak diplomatically when he furrowed his brow. He was enraged because he realized the person under the tree was only at the Body Training level below his own.


    ¡°, so you¡¯re an inexperienced novice who hasn¡¯t even completed foundation building, yet you¡¯re meddling in others¡¯ affairs?¡± He retorted. ¡°Do you know I¡¯m a deacon of the outer sect in the Buddhist sect? How dare you interfere? Leave now!¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes glittered, and in a flash, his Crimson Heart Sword sliced through the Buddha¡¯s seal and severed the middle-aged man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The middle-aged man cried in pain, falling to his knees.


    The old man, who had witnessed the entire scene, was utterly shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected the haughty deacon of the Buddhist sect¡¯s outer sect, who often offended people, to be easily subdued by a young man. He glanced at the kneeling, silent middle-aged man and then at the young man, and then he, too, knelt down. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I beg you to save my grandson,¡± the old man implored. ¡°I am willing to do anything to repay your kindness!¡±


    According to Gu Liuyun¡¯s memories from his previous life, as shared by players, the storyline of this hidden quest revolved around Old Tan¡¯s son. He was originally a disciple of a small sect and stumbled upon a hidden cave left behind by a Buddhist and Taoist cultivator during his adventures. In that cave, he obtained a Buddhist-Taoist spiritual artifact. Then, Old Tan¡¯s son, hoping to exchange the spiritual artifact with the Buddhist sect, aims to obtain a precious Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill to treat his son¡¯s incurable illness.


    Initially, this should have been a win-win situation for everyone involved. However, the middle-aged man in charge of this matter, the Buddhist sect¡¯s external affairs officer, became greedy and decided to keep the spiritual artifact for himself, refusing to hand it over to the Buddhist sect in exchange for the Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill.


    Old Tan¡¯s son was not foolish. He noticed the greed of the external affairs officer and refused to surrender the artifact. As a result, they parted ways unhappily.


    After some time, Old Tan¡¯s son was intercepted and killed in the wilderness, and shortly after he fled back to the small town with severe injuries, he passed away. Old Tan¡¯s son knew that the one who intercepted him was the deacon of the outer sect of the Buddhist sect. He concealed the magical artifact discreetly when he passed away and only shared this secret with Old Tan.


    Because this small town was very close to the Buddhist sect, the deacon of the outer sect was reluctant to commit random murders for fear of exposure. Instead, he resorted to using Old Tan¡¯s gravely ill grandson as leverage to force Old Tan to surrender the magical artifact. Being a powerless civilian without any cultivation, Old Tan couldn¡¯t seek help from the Buddhist sect or deal with his grandson¡¯s worsening condition.


    Seeing Old Tan kneeling before him, Gu Liuyun smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a pawn. I can help you deal with this guy, but you must give me the relic your son left behind. Are you willing?¡±


    The old man hesitated when he heard this. While solving the issue with the outer sect deacon was a good thing, he worried about his grandson¡¯s illness without the magical artifact.


    Gu Liuyun sensed his hesitation and said, ¡°If you trust me, I¡¯ll help with your grandson¡¯s illness. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡±


    Old Tan, fearing the consequences of Gu Liuyun¡¯s departure, hastily agreed, saying, ¡°I trust the immortal. Please save my grandson.¡±


    Gu Liuyun slightly turned aside to avoid his bow and asked, ¡°In that case, can you tell me where the magical artifact is?¡±


    No longer hesitating, Old Tan replied, ¡°The magical artifact is buried under the tree where the immortal was previously staying. You will know once you investigate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Liuyun was about to respond, but the middle-aged man kneeling nearby suddenly burst into laughter.


    ¡°You old man, you fooled everyone. If the magical artifact were buried under the tree, how could I have not found it?¡±


    Gu Liuyun found this situation quite peculiar, as magical artifacts usually exude strong spiritual energy that ordinary cultivators could easily detect without being their owners. Old Tan claimed the magical artifact was buried under the tree, yet the middle-aged man hadn¡¯t noticed it. This was indeed odd. However, when he observed Old Tan¡¯s sincere demeanor, Gu Liuyun walked towards the same tree and unleashed a palm thunder directly at the tree¡¯s roots.


    ¡°¡±


    The earth was instantly blasted open, revealing a package hidden in the soil. Gu Liuyun opened the package to find a string of Buddhist beads with a yellow talisman attached, bearing the word ¡°Hidden.¡±


    Seeing this, Gu Liuyun was amused as he realized the artifact had been concealed with a hiding talisman. He promptly removed the talisman.


    [Ding! Get a hidden charm!].[Concealment Talisman: After use, it can cover up spiritual power fluctuations, and it has effects on people or objects. Remaining available times: once.].[Ding! Get a string of blessing beads!].[Blessing Buddha Beads] (Middle-Grade Dharma Artifact, Buddha Cultivation, Formation of Alchemy)


    Attribute 1: root bone +200, spiritual resources +200


    Attribute 2: Power of Buddhist and Taoist skills +30%


    Enchantment: Body Protection (Active, cooldown time 120 seconds; after use, you can get a layer of Dharma shield, which can resist 1000 points of damage.)

 Chapter 56 - I want to borrow someone from you

    Chapter 56: I want to borrow someone from youGu Liuyun gave a slight smile and stashed the concealed talisman away. This item could be helpful during certain special situations, making it a pleasant, unexpected find. Next, he turned his attention to the blessed prayer beads. These prayer beads were of medium-grade quality, surpassing all of Gu Liuyun¡¯s spiritual weapons. They were a valuable treasure.


    [Ding! You successfully found the hidden object. Please choose one of the options below!].[1. Just take the Buddhist beads and leave, ignore the deacons of the outer sect, and don¡¯t help the grandson of Old Tan.].[2. Kill the deacon of the outer sect, take away the prayer beads, and not rescue the grandson of Old Tan.].[3. Take the deacon of the outer sect to the Buddhist sect, expose his evil deeds, exchange the Buddhist beads for the pill of washing marrow, and treat Lao Tan¡¯s grandson.].


    Gu Liuyun glanced at the three options and had a rough idea of the possible outcomes. Among these three choices, the first option would grant him the Buddhist beads but would earn him the enmity of the outer sect deacon, resulting in the death of Old Tan and his grandson at the hands of the deacon.


    The second option would also provide him with the Buddhist beads, but it would lead to hatred from the Buddhist sect due to killing their outer sect deacon. Moreover, since he didn¡¯t help Old Tan¡¯s grandson obtain the Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill, his reputation would suffer slightly.


    As for the third option, it appeared to be the least favorable as it would only earn him the Buddhist sect¡¯s goodwill and Old Tan¡¯s gratitude, increasing his reputation slightly.


    In his previous life, the player who triggered this scenario was a disciple of the Buddhist sect with a Nascent Soul cultivation level. He chose the first option, took the prayer beads, and left, disregarding the outer sect deacon and not aiding Old Tan¡¯s grandson. However, Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t make the same choice, as he wasn¡¯t a Buddhist cultivator, and the magic weapon was useless to him. He was an experienced player with ten years of gaming knowledge from his past life and understood that in the Nine Realms, one could think creatively, and there were often more possibilities than the presented options.


    After stashing the prayer beads, he left a message for Old Tan, ¡°I will come to find you once I obtain the Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill.¡± s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He carried the outer sect deacon and headed towards the Buddhist sect. The Buddhist sect was not far from the town, and within an hour, Gu Liuyun arrived at the temple¡¯s entrance. In contrast to the Taoist Palace with numerous halls or the Battle Alliance with a grand martial arts hall, the Buddhist sect had a single temple that resonated with the sounds of Buddhism. It might seem modest on the surface, not befitting one of the Four Great Sects, but it was built by a past Buddhist master using supreme Buddhist techniques, containing profound Buddhist principles within its walls.


    At the temple entrance, the monks on duty were perplexed. They saw the usually assertive outer sect deacon with a severed hand-held hostage by a young man with a flying sword. Just as they were about to raise an alarm, the young man greeted them warmly and politely.


    ¡°This humble disciple is Gu Liuyun, a direct disciple of True Immortal Tianluan in the main hall of the Taoist Palace. I have come to visit your sect. Can you inform a senior master of my arrival?¡±


    The monk on duty was shocked, not expecting such a distinguished visitor. He quickly returned the courtesy and went inside to inform the outer sect elder. A short while later, Gu Liuyun heard the sound of a Buddhist chant, and a middle-aged monk in a gray cassock appeared at the temple gate, walking slowly without using any martial or Buddhist arts. The previous monk on duty followed beside him.


    Gu Liuyun remained composed, knowing that beyond the temple gate was another realm. Although the middle-aged monk seemed to walk slowly, there was more to it.


    The middle-aged monk, named Miaojue, approached Gu Liuyun, offered a Buddhist salute, and said, ¡°I am Miaojue. May I know your name, fellow cultivator?¡±


    Gu Liuyun reciprocated the salute and replied, ¡°Greetings, Master Miaojue.¡±


    At this moment, the outer sect¡¯s deacon suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Elder Miaojue, please save me quickly. This young man took my magical weapon and even injured me.¡±


    Miaojue, upon hearing this, cast a glance at the outer sect deacon but remained unfazed. He folded his hands and asked Gu Liuyun, ¡°Fellow Gu, can you clarify your intentions?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled faintly and proceeded to recount the story of Old Tan in detail.


    After listening, Miaojue furrowed his brow and uttered a Buddhist chant, ¡°Amitabha, I can¡¯t believe this.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded and added, ¡°Master, if you doubt the veracity of my words, you can send someone to investigate. I¡¯m confident that the truth can be easily uncovered with the methods of Buddhism.¡±


    Miaojue nodded in agreement and turned to the outer sect deacon, asking, ¡°Is what Fellow Gu said true?¡±


    The outer sect deacon refused to admit it and quickly responded, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve been wronged. I¡¯ve already explained that he took my magical weapon first and injured me. Now he¡¯s falsely accusing me!¡±


    Gu Liuyun then took out the ¡°Blessed Buddha Bead¡± and presented it to Miaojue, saying, ¡°Master, please have a look. If I had stolen his magical artifact, why wouldn¡¯t he have recognized it as his own? Moreover, I am a practitioner of the Dharma, and a Buddhist artifact holds no value for me.¡±


    Miaojue nodded and turned to the outer sect deacon, shouting, ¡°Tell the truth!¡±


    In just four words, his voice was like thunder, echoing through the surroundings. The outer sect deacon turned pale and knelt down, tearfully admitting his wrongdoing.


    Gu Liuyun was shocked by the power of Miaojue¡¯s shout, realizing it was the ¡°Buddhist Law: Mantra of Truth,¡± a method used to discern the truth. It¡¯s typically only practiced in the Discipline Hall. Could Miaojue be not just an outer sect elder but a Discipline elder?


    Miaojue then turned to the deacon, saying, ¡°Take him to the Discipline Hall and apply the appropriate punishment.¡±


    The monk on duty promptly approached and took the outer sect deacon into custody.


    Miaojue returned to Gu Liuyun, expressing his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Fellow Gu, for revealing this. I didn¡¯t expect an outer sect deacon to commit such an offense.¡±


    Gu Liuyun responded with a smile, ¡°Master, no need to thank me. He might be a lay disciple with limited knowledge of Buddhist principles.¡±


    Miaojue chuckled and said, ¡°You make a valid point.¡±


    [Ding! Due to your disclosure of the misconduct by the outer sect deacon in the Buddhist sect, your favorability with Miaojue has increased by +50, and your friendliness with the Buddhist sect has increased by +20.].


    Gu Liuyun smiled and respectfully addressed Miaojue, ¡°Venerable Miaojue, I have another request.¡±


    Miaojue considered the earlier conversation and replied, ¡°If you wish to exchange that artifact for a Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill for Old Tan¡¯s grandson, that can be arranged without any issue.¡±


    But before Miaojue could finish, Gu Liuyun interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s not about that. My sect excels in alchemy, and acquiring a Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill is not difficult. I have a different request.¡±


    In the Nine Realms, aside from the Medicine King Valley, it would be the Taoist Palace if you asked who had the most potent alchemy skills. For a mere Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill, would it be reasonable to exchange it for a middle-grade magical artifact? What was he thinking?


    Miaojue was shocked by Gu Liuyun¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Fellow Gu, you make a valid point. What is your specific request?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled slightly and pointed to the Buddha bead in his hand, saying, ¡°I wish to borrow someone from your sect using this item.¡±


    ¡°Borrow someone?¡± Miaojue seemed perplexed by this request.

 Chapter 57 - White Clothes and Barefoot, Lotus Growing Every Step

    Chapter 57: White Clothes and Barefoot, Lotus Growing Every StepMiaojue never expected that the request from the Taoist disciple before him was to borrow someone.


    ¡°Whom Taoist Gu would like to borrow?¡± Miaojue inquired.


    Gu Liuyun smiled slightly and replied, ¡°I want to borrow a disciple from your noble sect who has reached the alchemy realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Miaojue asked curiously, ¡°Does the poor monk know the reason for Fellow Gu¡¯s request?¡± S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t hesitate to explain the situation regarding the White Emperor City. He believed that Miaojue, an elder of the Discipline Hall, could easily discern the truth.


    After Gu Liuyun¡¯s explanation, Miaojue had a moment of realization.


    ¡°So, Fellow Gu, you are on a mission to eliminate demons. This is indeed a noble cause. But there¡¯s something I don¡¯t quite understand. Please enlighten me,¡± Miaojue requested.


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s eyebrows raised, and he responded, ¡°Master, feel free to ask.¡±


    Miaojue nodded and inquired, ¡°Since you came for the five hundred thousand spirit stones, this Buddhist bead is a valuable middle-grade magic artifact worth more than the five hundred thousand. You could easily profit from selling it. Why choose a different path?¡±


    Gu Liuyun smiled and replied, ¡°Master, you mentioned it earlier. Eliminating demons is a virtuous act, and besides, even though the magic artifact is valuable, gaining favor with the Buddhist sect and earning a little less in the process might be more beneficial.¡±


    Miaojue appreciated Gu Liuyun¡¯s response, and his face bore a smile.


    [Ding! Due to your conversation, Miaojue¡¯s favorability has increased by +50.]


    ¡°Amitabha,¡± Miaojue said, ¡°Fellow Gu, you have a valid point. As a true disciple of the main hall of the Taoist Palace, it¡¯s only natural for us to help each other. Please follow me. I will gather available alchemy realm disciples, and you can select the one you need.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was delighted by Miaojue¡¯s understanding. It seemed this Buddhist master also appreciated kind words. Of course, it was due to his high charm level and his identity as a true disciple of the main hall of the Taoist Palace that he could gain such favor.


    The two continued into the Buddhist sect. As they entered the sect¡¯s gate, the surroundings transformed into a vast temple complex stretching for several miles. It was a mesmerizing sight, with pathways crisscrossing and well-arranged buildings. In Nine Realms Buddhism, there was no gender distinction in the practice of Buddhism. Practitioners could keep their hair and continue with worldly life or shave their heads and become part of the Buddhist order.


    As Gu Liuyun walked, he encountered numerous male and female disciples and monks who maintained their hair and observed them in their daily routines. He also noticed many players engaged in various tasks, including female players. Occasionally, Buddhist bells rang out, enveloping the surroundings with peaceful chanting, creating a magnificent atmosphere.


    Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but admire the place and said, ¡°This venerable Buddhist sect, with its thousands of years of heritage, is truly awe-inspiring and extraordinary.¡±


    Miaojue chuckled and commented, ¡°In the past, I had the chance to visit the main hall of the Taoist Palace, a place akin to the realm of immortals. It left me quite astonished.¡±


    The two exchanged compliments as they walked deeper into the Buddhist sect. They encountered passing players who seemed to assume Gu Liuyun was a formidable native of some sect. Miaojue led Gu Liuyun to a Buddhist temple. He asked Gu Liuyun to wait for a moment and then addressed the temple directly.


    ¡°Disciples in the alchemy state, those without assigned tasks, those not in seclusion for cultivation, and those who haven¡¯t violated the rules gather quickly!¡± The voice was not loud but resonated throughout the entire Buddhist temple.


    Subsequently, Gu Liuyun heard the sound of approaching footsteps, and more than a dozen figures appeared. Some were monks, while others were practicing ascetics. They all assembled neatly in front of Miaojue.


    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Miaojue nodded slightly and then turned to Gu Liuyun. ¡°These are my disciples, some more advanced, some less, all in the alchemy state. Taoist Gu, you can choose one.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was surprised. Miaojue was not just an elder in the Discipline Hall but possibly held a prominent position with significant authority, as evidenced by the numerous alchemy state disciples.


    It appeared he had encountered someone influential. Gu Liuyun quickly expressed his gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Master Miaojue.¡±


    Miaojue smiled and then addressed his disciples. ¡°Taoist Gu is a core disciple of the Taoist Palace. He has come today seeking assistance from our disciples to combat an evil force. If someone is chosen and helps Taoist Gu complete the task successfully, they will receive a valuable middle-grade magical weapon.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciples¡¯ eyes sparkled with excitement. A middle-grade magical weapon was highly coveted, as it would significantly enhance their strength. They all turned their hopeful gazes towards Gu Liuyun, eager to be his chosen ally. Gu Liuyun found Miaojue¡¯s approach wise, as this would motivate the selected disciple to give their best.


    So, Gu Liuyun prepared to select one of the Buddhist disciples to be his temporary ally. However, just as he was about to make his choice, he heard the faint aroma of incense and the melodic chanting of distant monks. Turning around, he was astonished by the sight that greeted him.


    A stunningly beautiful woman, dressed in white with bare feet, was gracefully floating towards them. Each step she took produced the delicate sound of a tiny silver bell on her ankle, creating ethereal lotus-like patterns in the air. It was a mesmerizing and enchanting sight. Her flowing black hair and billowing white attire made her appear celestial, untainted by worldly desires, or a noble and ethereal fairy dwelling in a moonlit palace. Her perfectly sculpted face showed no imperfections, and her aura exuded an unparalleled sense of serenity and purity.


    This graceful woman descended slowly from the sky and addressed them with a voice as light and elegant as her appearance.


    ¡°Elder Miaojue, please show your respects to Lady Serenity.¡±

 Chapter 58 - Discussing Exorcism in Front of the Demon Lord: Is It Really a Good Idea?

    Chapter 58: Discussing Exorcism in Front of the Demon Lord: Is It Really a Good Idea?¡°It¡¯s Fan Banruo. Why did you come here? Where is your master?¡± Miaojue looked at the woman in front of her, wearing a loving smile as she gently inquired.


    ¡°Master and Lord Buddha are currently occupied in meditation, so Fan Banruo has brought you some refreshing incense,¡± the woman named Fan Banruo replied gently. She then handed a delicate little jade bottle to Miaojue.


    ¡°Oh, I mentioned this to Jingzhu before, and I didn¡¯t expect her to bring it. How considerate,¡± Miaojue said with delight as she accepted the refreshing incense.


    At the same time, Miaojue turned to Gu Liuyun and said, ¡°This is the master of Jingyan Nunnery, the closed disciple of Master Jingzhu, Fan Banruo.¡±


    Fan Banruo? Gu Liuyun had heard that name before, and now, hearing Miaojue¡¯s introduction, he was shocked. In his previous life, Fan Banruo had gained immense fame as the ¡°Lord of Reincarnation,¡± known for her extraordinary talent and the creation of the ¡°Curse of Reincarnation¡± that shook the Nine Realms. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, players were particularly captivated by her despite her masked identity. Her unparalleled power and charisma earned her a devoted following. Learning that the ethereal woman before him was the future Reincarnation Lord, Banruo, shocked Gu Liuyun. Just as he was processing this revelation, Fan Banruo spoke up.


    ¡°Elder Miaojue called forth so many alchemy disciples for Taoist Gu,¡± she inquired.


    Miaojue nodded and explained, ¡°Taoist Gu has offered a medium-grade magic artifact as payment and seeks the assistance of a Buddhist alchemy disciple to combat demons. I¡¯ve let Taoist Gu choose the candidate.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Dealing with demons¡­¡± Fan Banruo¡¯s eyes glittered as she turned her gaze towards Gu Liuyun.


    Inwardly, Gu Liuyun panicked. He wasn¡¯t prepared for Miaojue to openly discuss his intention to battle demons in front of the future Demon Lord. He contemplated how to explain himself and avoid drawing Banruo¡¯s attention. However, before he could speak, Fan Banruo offered to take on the task herself.


    ¡°Banruo has devoted herself to Buddhist practice and hasn¡¯t engaged in demon-slaying. Might Elder Miaojue entrust this task to me?¡±


    Gu Liuyun felt a chill run down his back as soon as these words came out. Miaojue also hesitated, saying, ¡°This¡­¡±


    Fan Banruo said, ¡°I don¡¯t want that medium-grade magic weapon just to see a magic cultivator. Elder Miaojue, could you accommodate my request?¡±


    Gu Liuyun hesitated for a moment, saying, ¡°This¡­ dealing with demons is extremely dangerous, and I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s suitable for Fellow Brahma¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Fan Banruo blinked her eyes and spoke gently, ¡°Banruo has reached the Divine Palace Realm, and I believe I won¡¯t hold Taoist Gu back. If Taoist Gu agrees, I would be grateful.¡±


    Gu Liuyun felt hesitant, but seeing Fan Banruo¡¯s pure and gentle demeanor, he decided not to resist and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll trouble Fellow Taoist Fan.¡±


    After exiting the Buddhist sect, Gu Liuyun glanced at the ethereal and Holy Banruo by his side and began to doubt his decision. He realized they had just started the game¡¯s first year, and the events concerning the Reincarnation Lord were still far ahead. There was no need to be overly concerned. Besides, he was a reborn character with a chance to surpass her in this life.


    With this in mind, he adjusted his mindset and told Fan Banruo, ¡°Fellow Fan Taoist, don¡¯t mind. I was just considering some things.¡±


    Fan Banruo asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know where that demon cultivator is now?¡±


    Gu Liuyun pointed to the west and said, ¡°Three hundred miles away, in the Lonely Mountain Range.¡±


    Fan Banruo approached and looked westward, remarking, ¡°Three hundred miles¡­ not too far. If we travel through the air, it should take about an hour.¡±


    She then gracefully rose into the air. Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but reach for a bottle of mind power-restoring elixir, consume it, and prepare to use his sword control technique.


    Fan Banruo happened to turn around in the air, and she witnessed Gu Liuyun hastily taking the elixir. She couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled and asked, ¡°Taoist Gu, what are you doing?¡±


    Gu Liuyun paused and replied with a straight face, ¡°I lack cultivation, so I¡¯m taking medicine to compensate.¡±


    Fan Banruo was momentarily surprised to notice that Gu Liuyun had only reached the Body Training Realm. She couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter, realizing his forced serious expression was comical, and burst into laughter.

 Chapter 59 - Master, I Can Play the Flute

    Chapter 59: Master, I Can Play the FluteGu Liuyun¡¯s head was confused when Fan Banruo smiled in that manner.


    Fan Banruo also sensed her impropriety and quickly apologized, saying, ¡°I apologize for the suddenness, Friend Gu. Please don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    Gu Liuyun waved his hand and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. My cultajivation is indeed lower.¡±


    At this point, Fan Banruo was curious. Tianluan Taoist was a formidable Heavenly Tribulation Realm expert, and Gu Liuyun, her true disciple, had only achieved the Body Forging stage. This situation puzzled her. She wanted to ask but was unsure how to broach the subject.


    Seeing her expression, Gu Liuyun could tell what she was thinking, so he reluctantly said, ¡°Fan Banruo, do you have doubts about my cultivation?¡±


    Fan Banruo nodded gently and quickly added, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, you don¡¯t have to explain.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no inconvenience,¡± Gu Liuyun replied. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Liuyun shook his head and sighed, saying, ¡°To be honest, I thought that under my master¡¯s guidance, I would rapidly progress in my cultivation, wandering freely in the mortal realm. But to my surprise, despite seven days of dedicated practice, I¡¯ve only reached the Body Forging stage¡­¡±


    ¡°Whenever I think about this, I feel foolish and unworthy of my master¡¯s attention. Fan Banruo, can you understand this feeling?¡±


    Despite her sharp intellect and advanced cultivation, Fan Banruo was shocked by Gu Liuyun¡¯s candid words, almost losing her composure. She calmed herself and gently descended to the ground, observing Gu Liuyun, who was in anguish. She suddenly found him quite intriguing. She took a step closer, extended her hand, and placed it in front of Gu Liuyun.


    Gu Liuyun was momentarily surprised, looking at Fan Banruo¡¯s delicate and graceful hand, not understanding her intention.


    With a serene smile, Fan Banruo said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you flying.¡±


    ¡­


    As Gu Liuyun and Fan Banruo flew side by side in the heavens, he still found it somewhat unreal. But that hand, soft as jade, was held within his own. The scent of sandalwood and a Saintess¡¯s fragrance mixed, enveloping his being.


    This scene felt as real as it could be. The future Lord of Reincarnation and the present-day Daoist and Buddhist Saintess were soaring through the heavens, hand in hand.


    Sensing Gu Liuyun¡¯s gaze, Fan Banruo gently turned her head to look at him and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Gu Liuyun shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Friend Banruo, thank you.¡±


    Fan Banruo smiled faintly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. And by the way, could we change our forms of address? Calling me ¡®Friend Taoist¡¯ feels a bit strange.¡±


    Gu Liuyun was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Fan Banruo to suggest changing their forms of address; it seemed like an attempt to grow closer.


    So he thought for a moment and said, ¡°On the path of cultivation, the Dao is our master. Since your cultivation is higher than mine, may I address you as Sister Fan Banruo if it¡¯s acceptable to you?¡±


    Fan Banruo thought for a while, then smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Very good, Junior Brother Liuyun.¡±


    [Ding! Fan Fan Banruo admires you quite a lot and is willing to take the initiative to become friends with you!][Ding! Fan Fan Banruo Favorability +200!][Ding! Your relationship with Fan Fan Banruo has been upgraded, and it is currently on the second level: a happy conversation.]


    It directly increased the favorability by 200 points, and being actively befriended by the other party is fantastic!


    Gu Liuyun was also quite delighted at this moment, unexpectedly gaining another beautiful senior sister for free.


    Just imagine the future scenario: On the left hand, Senior Sister Murong, a peerless genius with dual cultivation of swordsmanship!


    On the right hand, Senior Sister Fan Banruo, the lord of the reincarnation demon, crosses the realms of Buddhism and demons!


    If the old players from previous lives knew about this, they¡¯d surely be insanely envious.


    On this side, Gu Liuyun had been lost in thought for a while, but Fan Banruo had already brought him to the sky above Guxuan Mountain.


    ¡°Junior Brother Liuyun, is the demon cultivator hiding here?¡± Fan Banruo inquired.


    Gu Liuyun returned to reality, surveyed the mountain range below, and nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s concealed within these mountains, but the exact location is unknown.¡±


    Fan Banruo glanced at the extensive mountain range, her brows furrowing slightly. ¡°There are many living beings here, and it¡¯s not advisable to directly use spells to force him out. Finding him might take some time.¡±


    Gu Liuyun nodded in agreement and suddenly asked, ¡°Senior sister practices Buddhism. Do you know the lion¡¯s roar technique of the Buddhist sect?¡±


    Fan Banruo was momentarily shocked and retorted, ¡°Do I look like someone who can mimic a lion¡¯s roar?¡±


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s earlier remark had been a slip of the tongue, and upon hearing Fan Banruo¡¯s response, he realized his mistake and shook his head with a chuckle.


    ¡°My apologies, senior sister. Someone as elegant as you would never learn the lion¡¯s roar.¡±


    Fan Banruo gave him a sarcastic look, then inquired, ¡°You mentioned the lion¡¯s roar. Are you thinking of using a sound-based technique to draw him out?¡±


    Gu Liuyun shook his head slightly and explained, ¡°While the Lion¡¯s Roar is indeed a sound attack, it relies on the mental attack within it to affect the target. Demonic cultivators typically have unstable mental states, so if they experience such an attack, their spiritual energy becomes chaotic, revealing their location.¡±


    Fan Banruo comprehended his explanation and nodded in agreement. Seeing that she understood, Gu Liuyun prepared to descend and carefully searched the mountain range, drawing from his experience with demon cultivators in his past life. However, at that moment, Fan Banruo uttered a sentence that almost made Gu Liuyun burst into laughter.


    ¡°Junior Brother Liuyun, although I don¡¯t know how to roar like a lion, I can play the flute.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Demon Cultivator, Not a Demon

    Chapter 60: Demon Cultivator, Not a DemonGu Liuyun furrowed his brows. Though he knew Fan Banruo didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the words, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to her enticing red lips.


    Perhaps due to the intense gaze, Fan Banruo touched her face and curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Gu Liuyun quickly shook his head and asked, ¡°Since Senior Sister can play the flute, are you also knowledgeable in techniques of mental attack?¡±


    Fan Banruo nodded and replied, ¡°I have some knowledge. Would you like to see it?¡±


    Gu Liuyun clapped his hands lightly and said, ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll watch Senior Sister¡¯s skills.¡±


    With a light smile, Fan Banruo led Gu Liuyun to a high peak. She then gracefully took out a flawless jade flute. She touched her red lips lightly, and the musical sound of the flute began to fill the air. Unlike the fierce roars from the lion¡¯s side, Fan Banruo¡¯s flute produced a soft and enchanting melody, like the gentle scent of sandalwood drifting from an incense burner.


    As Gu Liuyun listened, he found himself getting entranced by the music. However, there was an explosion of demonic energy from a nearby valley at that moment. A figure emerged, and it was none other than the hidden demon cultivator, Qiu San!


    Qiu San¡¯s condition did not seem good at all. His body was surrounded by demonic energy, and his spiritual power was in disarray. His eyes were bloodshot, clearly affected by the flute music.


    ¡°Annoying¡­ a technique to attack the mind¡­ Do you all want to kill me too?¡± Qiu San angrily exclaimed.


    Gu Liuyun immediately chanted an incantation, invoking the ¡°Divine Thunder Locking Sky Formation,¡± causing a thundercloud to converge above Qiu San. Lightning struck, burying him in a barrage of electricity.


    The supernatural power ended five seconds later, and Gu Liuyun¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. To his surprise, Qiu San was unharmed, surrounded by raging flames.


    Qiu San laughed and, engulfed in flames, launched a massive fire attack towards Gu Liuyun.


    Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t have time to evade and used his sword technique to avoid the attack. However, as he was about to be hit, Fan Banruo suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing the formidable woman, Qiu San felt an inexplicable fear. His speed had increased significantly, and he aimed to finish them in one go.


    But Fan Banruo, noticing his ferocious demeanor, raised her hand and chanted, ¡°Dharma King Kong Venerable!¡± A colossal phantom of a Buddhist Vajra materialized in front of them, emanating a radiant aura.


    Then, there was a resounding boom, and the King Kong phantom had completely blocked Qiu San¡¯s charge.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s actually a Buddhist!¡± Qiu San cursed, not expecting the woman to be a Buddhist cultivator.


    He glanced around at the scattered demonic flames due to the collision, then turned and fled without saying a word.


    Gu Liuyun and Fan Banruo were surprised by how easily he ran away.


    ¡°Sect Brother, stop him!¡± Fan Banruo immediately urged. She formed a Buddha seal with her hands and began chanting scriptures. Due to teaming up with Fan Banruo, Gu Liuyun had been in battle mode and had five sword shadows at his disposal.


    Hearing Fan Banruo¡¯s command, he quickly formed a sword seal and unleashed the Tai Pan Sutian Sword.


    Five giant golden spiritual swords consecutively struck in front of Qiu San, blocking his escape route completely.


    Qiu San scowled and said, ¡°You little flea, you¡¯re asking for death.¡±


    Despite his fierce words, he didn¡¯t slow down. He maneuvered around the golden spiritual swords, continuing his escape. Gu Liuyun didn¡¯t stop him this time because he noticed Fan Banruo making her move.


    Fan Banruo had just finished reciting the scriptures, and she raised one of her bare hands towards the sky, issuing a soft command, ¡°Supernatural powers, may Buddha¡¯s light shine!¡±


    The next moment, the heavens and earth were filled with a resounding chant as an endless shower of Buddha¡¯s light descended. Qiu San felt the intense light in the sky, but as he looked up, he saw the relentless Buddha¡¯s light falling upon him. He roared angrily and became even more violent, intending to break free from the range of the Buddha¡¯s light by force.


    Fan Banruo observed this with a light sigh, seemingly disdainful. As Qiu San collided with the Buddha¡¯s light, the demonic energy surrounding him dissipated rapidly, like snow melting in the sun.


    ¡°¡±


    Endless screams resounded, making their ears ring. After a while, the Buddha¡¯s light dispersed, and a severely charred Qiu San fell onto a mountain peak. Seeing Qiu San lying motionless in the chaotic aftermath, Gu Liuyun and Fan Banruo exchanged glances and flew down to inspect him.


    Qiu San looked pitiful. The Buddha¡¯s light had burned his entire body, and his demonic energy had been purified, destroying his cultivation.


    Gu Liuyun smiled faintly and turned to Fan Banruo, saying, ¡°The mission is complete. Senior Sister, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Fan Banruo shook her head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. Thank you, Junior Brother, for allowing me to encounter a demonic cultivator and resolve a problem that has troubled me for a long time.¡±


    Hearing her response, Gu Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and asked, ¡°What was the issue that Senior Sister mentioned?¡±


    Fan Banruo smiled gently and said, ¡°Demonic cultivators are not inherently evil.¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Liuyun¡¯s expression drastically changed at this moment, and he felt a chill running through his body, not because of Fan Banruo¡¯s words, but because when she spoke them, her once-clear eyes suddenly turned pitch black, like an endless abyss.

 Chapter 61 - Realm Breakthrough, Go to the City Lords Mansion

    Chapter 61: Realm Breakthrough, Go to the City Lord¡¯s MansionAfter Fan Banruo departed, Gu Liuyun still felt uneasy. He could be certain that, at that moment, he witnessed a profound change in Fan Banruo¡¯s eyes. Even though it lasted just a breath, Fan Banruo¡¯s pupils reverted to their original state, and her expression remained normal. However, that scene left a deep impression on Gu Liuyun¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The Reincarnation Lord¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Liuyun furrowed his brow, but after pondering for a while, he had no answers.


    He had low cultivation and limited exposure to the Reincarnation Lord¡¯s plot in his previous life. Other players shared scarce information, and he had no idea about Fan Banruo¡¯s true nature. So, Gu Liuyun decided to set this matter aside temporarily. After all, his relationship with Fan Banruo was good, and he knew there would be plenty of opportunities to learn more about her in the future.


    For now, he needed to return to White Emperor City. The top priority was to bring back Qiu San and complete the mission related to the Saint. After confirming the direction, Gu Liuyun lifted Qiu San and headed towards White Emperor City. The return journey was not as smooth as the arrival. Without a beautiful senior sister guiding him through the air and with the added burden of a smelly man, it took Gu Liuyun a whole day to reach the gates of White Emperor City.


    Seeing the late hour, Gu Liuyun decided not to rush to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Instead, he planned to rest in the next timeline. After all, tomorrow was the third day, and timing was crucial for this mission. In his current state, Qiu San had no trace of demonic energy, and his face was still marked by the burns from the Buddha¡¯s light. Gu Liuyun wasn¡¯t concerned about others recognizing him, so he brought him into White Emperor City.


    Gu Liuyun rented an alchemy room, used a random rope to tie up Qiu San, gagged him, and logged out. When he emerged from the game capsule, it was already 9:00 in the morning. Su Xiaoyue and Su Wanyan were not at home, and there was a note saying they had gone to register with a professional guild.


    With nothing else to do, Gu Liuyun had a casual meal, spent some time browsing the Nine Realms forum, and logged back into the game. Inside the game, it was late at night. Gu Liuyun looked at Qiu San, who was still unconscious, and decided to make alchemical items to pass the time. He remembered that he still hadn¡¯t used the Blood Bat King Demon Pill he obtained from the first secret realm.


    Gu Liuyun bought some supplementary medicinal herbs in the alchemy room and then sat cross-legged to begin the alchemical process. After approximately three hours, when the alchemical furnace opened, a rich medicinal fragrance instantly filled the room. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ding! Congratulations on successfully refining a Blood Bat Bodybuilding Pill! Alchemy +10!][Blood Bat Exercise Pill: A special pill refined by the Blood Bat Demon King¡¯s inner alchemy. After taking it, the body-training practitioners can gain a lot of cultivation!]


    As he gazed at the blood-red pill in his hand, Gu Liuyun smiled faintly and swallowed it without hesitation. The elixir in his belly transformed into a warm current that swiftly traversed his meridians, merging directly into Gu Liuyun¡¯s physical being. Crackling sounds of bones echoed, and his Qi and blood surged suddenly throughout his entire body, only to gradually settle.


    [Ding! Congratulations on entering the middle stage of body training, the acquired root bone +60, and the acquired spiritual resource +30!][Ding! Congratulations on breaking through to the late stage of body training, the acquired root bone +60, and the acquired spiritual resource +30!]


    As Gu Liuyun observed the blood-red pill in his hand, he cracked a faint smile and ingested it without hesitation. The elixir in his belly transformed into a warm current that rapidly coursed through his meridians and seamlessly merged into his physical form. Crackling sounds of bones and the surge of his Qi and blood filled his body as he experienced an immediate increase in strength. It allowed him to break through not one but two minor stages, propelling him directly into the late stage of body forging.


    Satisfied, Gu Liuyun considered that his current physique was robust enough. He planned to request a higher-level body movement technique from the Tianluan Master when she returned to the Dao Palace. This way, he could freely employ his swordsmanship and spiritual techniques while soaring. After checking the time, he noticed that it was already morning. With a deep stretch and the sensation of invigorated Qi and blood within him, he felt extremely refreshed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and claim our reward,¡± he thought.


    Gu Liuyun improvised by using a piece of cloth to cover Qiu San¡¯s face, and then he left the alchemy room, heading towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. During the journey, Gu Liuyun, carrying a tightly bound individual, drew the attention of numerous players and indigenous people. However, since Qiu San currently possessed no magical cultivation, he appeared ordinary, drawing little to no attention. Simultaneously, inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Wu Hongfei stood nervously before Yan Linglong, with cold sweat continuously dripping from his forehead to the ground.


    Standing beside him, Elder Tong gazed at Wu Hongfei angrily and said, ¡°Wu Hongfei, it¡¯s already the third day, and you¡¯ve made no progress?¡±


    Wu Hongfei dropped to his knees with a thud, panic-stricken, and said, ¡°I beg your forgiveness, Holy¡­ It¡¯s my incompetence.¡±


    Yan Linglong rubbed her temples, feeling a slight headache. She took a deep breath and inquired, ¡°How many days are left until the Ancient Flame Realm emerges?¡±


    Wu Hongfei counted with his fingers, then lowered his head, muttering in a low voice, ¡°There are still two more days.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yan Linglong suddenly raised her head, her gaze locked onto Wu Hongfei.


    Wu Hongfei was shocked and quickly responded, ¡°There are still two days left¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t continue, as the Holy Saintess was already glaring at him with murderous intent.


    ¡°Previously, you told me there was still some time, and that some time equates to five days?¡± Yan Linglong questioned.


    Wu Hongfei was in complete panic, kowtowing repeatedly and begging for mercy, ¡°Please forgive me, Holy Saintess, please forgive me!¡±


    Yan Linglong slowly rose from her seat, contemplating whether to kill this man. She realized that because of him, she might have missed her opportunity, as that individual was about to exit the test soon. As Yan Linglong was about to unleash her flames and turn Wu Hongfei into ashes, a sudden notification came outside the door.


    ¡°My lord! Someone caught Qiu San!¡±